testify_v from_o heaven_n 3._o mat._n 3._o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o son_n be_v to_o confess_v the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 10._o mat._n 10._o for_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o say_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o this_o 23._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a more_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o who_o so_o will_v attain_v to_o life_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o that_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o now_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o seducer_n not_o that_o they_o need_v any_o instruction_n herein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o note_v that_o such_o as_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v very_a antichrist_n note_n note_n and_o according_o to_o be_v have_v in_o abomination_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v heresy_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v god_n the_o son_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o piety_n that_o they_o which_o be_v taint_v herewith_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hate_v popery_n as_o be_v most_o notorious_a heresy_n not_o be_v deceive_v because_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o error_n so_o that_o if_o any_o depart_n from_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o popery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o sound_v at_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v depart_v note_v also_o note_n note_n that_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n do_v so_o sweeten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o a_o ill_a savour_n through_o error_n and_o wickedness_n sin_n they_o may_v but_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n they_o can_v never_o be_v chap._n iii_o have_v make_v some_o way_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o return_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a prosecure_v that_o argument_n here_o join_v unto_o it_o a_o commendation_n of_o brotherly_a love_n touch_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o stir_v up_o unto_o it_o first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o reference_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nay_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o who_o so_o be_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o three_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o four_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n verse_n 9_o 10._o touch_v brotherly_a love_n couple_v the_o want_n of_o this_o with_o a_o sinful_a life_n he_o first_o show_v 15._o verse_n 10._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 12_o 13._o verse_n 14_o 15._o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o love_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o command_n which_o we_o have_v to_o love_v he_o dehort_v from_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n instance_v in_o cain_n hatred_n against_o abel_n and_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o show_v the_o event_n both_o of_o love_n and_o of_o hatred_n then_o he_o exhort_v to_o love_v urge_v to_o love_v in_o deed_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 18._o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o condemn_v other_o love_n which_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o miserable_a to_o be_v no_o love_n and_o that_o this_o exhortation_n to_o love_v indeed_o 22._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o may_v take_v the_o more_o effect_n he_o show_v what_o confidence_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v as_o do_v his_o will_n herein_o and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o he_o do_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n he_o prove_v because_o his_o command_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o love_v one_o another_o which_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o first_o he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v and_o love_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v know_v he_o immediate_o show_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 24._o verse_n 24._o and_o thus_o again_o he_o make_v way_n to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 1_o john_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 1._o for_o this_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 3_o th._n aquinas_n in_o 1_o john_n 3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n or_o as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o they_o know_v not_o our_o dignity_n to_o love_n and_o respect_v we_o but_o do_v esteem_v base_o of_o we_o and_o afflict_v we_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o he_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v appear_v not_o it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n hide_v in_o a_o pitcher_n till_o it_o be_v break_v or_o as_o a_o light_n within_o a_o man_n hand_n appear_v only_o through_o his_o finger_n we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o thing_n invisible_a now_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conformity_n of_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n live_v here_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o place_n be_v first_o mayer_n mayer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n not_o know_v of_o we_o and_o to_o what_o these_o word_n for_o this_o have_v reference_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v we_o that_o be_v accept_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o estate_n to_o prize_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o they_o know_v we_o not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o of_o what_o excellency_n he_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o use_v he_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v he_o so_o much_o resemble_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o his_o son_n come_v in_o presence_n which_o be_v very_o like_o he_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o he_o that_o have_v well_o know_v a_o man_n if_o he_o see_v his_o picture_n he_o know_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o make_v we_o undismayed_a at_o the_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o prince_n laugh_v at_o the_o rail_n and_o ill_a usage_n of_o he_o by_o his_o own_o servant_n whilst_o they_o know_v he_o not_o johan._n chrys_n hom._n 78._o in_o johan._n they_o know_v not_o say_v chrysostome_n what_o
furnace_n and_o then_o take_v out_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n because_o in_o all_o country_n none_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n escape_v for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n touch_v this_o church_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o exempt_a but_o support_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v hereby_o shake_v or_o any_o grace_n impair_v as_o must_v needs_o be_v through_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v therefrom_o and_o all_o these_o comfort_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n word_n resolve_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n to_o his_o trial_n and_o better_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v accrue_v unto_o it_o thereby_o quest_n 5._o 11._o verse_n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n can_v any_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n miscarry_v and_o lose_v it_o answ_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v infer_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o even_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n so_o high_o commend_v be_v yet_o speak_v to_o as_o in_o a_o possibilty_a of_o lose_v his_o crown_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n pareus_n pareus_n other_o that_o maintain_v a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n if_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o crown_n and_o another_o not_o appoint_v to_o it_o may_v get_v it_o but_o they_o resolve_v it_o by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o excitation_n only_o and_o because_o by_o such_o admonition_n the_o lord_n work_v perseverance_n in_o the_o elect._n other_o by_o this_o crown_n understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n which_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o fall_v to_o another_o if_o either_o he_o shall_v grow_v remiss_a or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n after_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o thus_o worthy_o and_o to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v for_o he_o that_o wear_v a_o royal_a diadem_n have_v not_o more_o glory_n among_o man_n than_o the_o virtuous_a christian_a before_o god_n true_a piety_n be_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v therewith_o quest_n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o 12._o verse_n 12._o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o any_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v the_o reward_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o this_o church_n answ_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o pillar_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o famous_a conqueror_n inscribe_v their_o name_n and_o noble_a act_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v set_v he_o up_o a_o pillar_n but_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o author_n after_o that_o allusion_n mention_v prefer_v another_o exposition_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o pillar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 7.15_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n which_o these_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v hereby_o set_v forth_o some_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v set_v fast_o as_o those_o pillar_n or_o of_o who_o some_o be_v most_o eminent_a as_o pillar_n for_o so_o peter_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o james_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pillar_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o those_o pillar_n so_o they_o be_v firm_a by_o faith_n victore_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la straight_o by_o equity_n erect_v by_o intention_n and_o lofty_a by_o contemplation_n but_o see_v the_o reward_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n go_v before_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o reward_n here_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o consent_v with_o those_o that_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n eminency_n of_o glory_n there_o brightman_n brightman_n and_o because_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o this_o estate_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o firm_o and_o unmoveable_o settle_v it_o be_v add_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o any_o more_o for_o the_o name_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o 3.14_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.14_o herein_o the_o allusion_n be_v still_o continue_a for_o solomon_n write_v upon_o those_o pillar_n certain_a name_n upon_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v establish_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o be_v strength_n so_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o pillar_n god_n name_n shall_v be_v inscribe_v because_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n new_a jerusalems_n name_n because_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n thereof_o and_o christ_n new_a name_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o for_o the_o other_o question_n why_o to_o this_o church_n the_o reward_n be_v thus_o propound_v i_o find_v nothing_o among_o expositor_n but_o the_o reason_n i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a because_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n of_o little_a strength_n and_o much_o wrong_v and_o disgrace_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v as_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o high_a title_n confer_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v this_o then_o comfort_v every_o one_o heart_n that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n for_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o opprobry_n of_o persecutor_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o 14_o chap_n 3._o ver._n 14_o that_o witness_n that_o faithful_a one_o and_o true_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o epistle_n do_v consist_v altogether_o of_o reprehension_n and_o admonition_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n have_v nothing_o of_o commendation_n in_o it_o as_o the_o epistle_n before_o go_v be_v altogether_o commendatory_a and_o in_o no_o part_n reprehensory_a this_o laodicea_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o caria_n according_a to_o strabo_n and_o pliny_n build_v by_o antiochus_n theas_n and_o name_v from_o laodice_n the_o name_n of_o his_o queen_n signify_v the_o prince_n of_o people_n give_v law_n unto_o they_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v the_o lord_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o this_o church_n and_o whence_o be_v these_o title_n take_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o answ_n these_o title_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 1.5_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o amen_n and_o general_o in_o all_o passage_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v amen_o saint_n paul_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o saying_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n that_o witness_n and_o that_o faithful_a one_o be_v add_v the_o arrian_n lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v this_o for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a both_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la all_o creature_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o he_o bullinger_n bullinger_n see_v he_o make_v they_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o creature_n though_o bullinger_n understand_v it_o thus_o of_o his_o humanity_n pareus_n brightman_n pareus_n but_o the_o great_a power_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n have_v the_o beginning_n according_a to_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o principality_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o often_o
adversity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o this_o open_a book_n have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preach_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o silence_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o further_o aver_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v also_o undoubted_o follow_v and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v chap._n xi_o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v and_o say_v 1._o verse_n 1._o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o measure_n quest_n 1_o &_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n 42._o month_n who_o be_v the_o 2._o witness_n that_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n &_o what_o time_n be_v design_v by_o their_o 1260._o day_n what_o be_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v they_o what_o time_n be_v mean_v by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v and_o what_o be_v their_o rise_n again_o and_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o great_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o great_a city_n so_o that_o the_o ten_o part_n fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v answ_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o interpreter_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o they_o lyra._n lyra._n lyra_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a refer_v this_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n ordain_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o ann_n 525._o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v figure_v out_o here_o pareus_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o re-edify_n of_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o not_o only_o the_o court_n but_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o shall_v this_o temple_n or_o altar_n ever_o be_v re-edify_v again_o the_o papist_n general_o ground_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v all_o to_o antichrists_n time_n etc._n irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_a jerom._n basil_n chrsost_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o think_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o enoch_n &_o elias_n shall_v resist_v he_o do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n i_o confess_v may_v much_o move_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v not_o experience_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o but_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v till_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o event_n give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o ancient_n herein_o to_o go_v from_o they_o especial_o when_o by_o evident_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o consent_v 5._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 5._o that_o the_o father_n have_v err_v much_o about_o the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o history_n of_o future_a time_n 4._o jeronym_n in_o malac_n ad_fw-la minerium_fw-la &_o alexandrum_fw-la cap._n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o person_n for_o jerome_n call_v they_o judaizer_n who_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o person_n for_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v heretic_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v when_o be_v demand_v about_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n he_o say_v elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v already_o come_v by_o elias_n meaning_n john_n baptist_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a reas_n 1_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v effect_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n confute_v the_o antichrist_n expect_v by_o the_o papist_n confute_v as_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o messiah_n build_v the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n overthrow_v the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o grand_a cham_fw-mi and_o prester_n john_n kill_v the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n build_v up_o rome_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o monarch_n persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v reas_n 2_o and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o so_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v know_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o scripture_n 3._o because_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o reas_n 3_o as_o must_v short_o be_v do_v now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v spend_v against_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o or_o be_v so_o short_a when_o it_o come_v see_v it_o occupi_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o 2.7_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v last_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o covert_o carry_v that_o antichrist_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v when_o he_o be_v come_v etc._n bullinger_n fox_n pareus_n brightman_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o have_v enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o our_o divine_n general_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v and_o almost_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o like_a figure_n ezech._n 40._o etc._n etc._n be_v set_v forth_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n even_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v to_o measure_v ground_n for_o any_o building_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o do_v argue_v a_o intention_n to_o build_v there_o now_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a do_v consist_v of_o a_o house_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o worship_v there_o so_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o it_o by_o these_o part_n 2._o but_o touch_v the_o outercourt_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o read_n pareus_n follow_v luther_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n read_v it_o the_o inner_a court_n but_o arethas_n the_o outer_a and_o so_o arrias_n montanus_n oecumen_fw-la august_n beda_n tho._n aquin._n abbas_n joachim_n rupertus_n haimo_n beza_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o the_o court_n whether_o inner_a or_o outer_a be_v leave_v unmeasured_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o power_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v there_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n church_n by_o oppugn_v error_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o court_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v some_o understand_v the_o popish_a clergy_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o leave_v out_o as_o alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o inn_n court_n which_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n some_o understand_v all_o the_o papist_n grasserus_n brightman_n forbs_n grasserus_n which_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o court_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n yet_o far_o great_a than_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v
labour_n and_o only_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o exposition_n so_o proceed_v to_o examine_v and_o determine_v about_o every_o question_n and_o whereas_o in_o my_o determination_n i_o have_v sometime_o go_v from_o such_o author_n as_o many_o of_o good_a judgement_n and_o zeal_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o sometime_o from_o all_o vent_v mien_n own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n fox_n this_fw-mi his_o fox_n fox_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o friendly_a reader_n to_o pardon_v i_o in_o so_o do_v for_o i_o hold_v it_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o write_v upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o square_v all_o his_o exposition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o some_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o ansel_n ansel_n as_o anselme_n be_v a_o strict_a follower_n of_o augustine_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o gorran_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n gorran_n gorran_n though_o anselme_n be_v for_o this_o useful_a because_o he_o have_v collect_v his_o exposition_n out_o of_o diverse_a work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o fit_v they_o so_o to_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o he_o have_v thereout_o make_v a_o just_a comment_n upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o that_o greek_a expositor_n oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n like_v i_o better_o who_o though_o he_o follow_v chrysostome_n much_o yet_o he_o spare_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o frame_v a_o different_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n marlorat_n have_v also_o do_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n marlorai_fw-fr marlorai_fw-fr bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la no_o man_n how_o intelligent_a soever_o but_o may_v be_v weak_a sight_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o apostle_n 14.29_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o that_o when_o some_o prophet_n have_v speak_v other_o shall_v judge_v and_o after_o their_o prophesying_n end_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o different_a matter_n to_o they_o to_o speak_v also_o now_o though_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n in_o these_o time_n yet_o be_v by_o our_o call_a light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o the_o spirit_n leave_v not_o such_o as_o study_v and_o pray_v with_o assiduity_n without_o illumination_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o diverse_a in_o diverse_a age_n have_v give_v great_a light_n to_o many_o obscurity_n many_o yet_o remain_v unsufficient_o clear_v that_o still_o in_o these_o time_n there_o may_v not_o be_v want_v doubt_n about_o the_o dissolve_v whereof_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o we_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o worthy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o if_o have_v beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o help_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o of_o more_o experience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o in_o all_o modesty_n refuse_v some_o of_o their_o exposition_n deliver_v something_o new_a and_o of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o we_o have_v always_o respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n sententiam_fw-la saint_n august_n cum_fw-la divinos_fw-la libros_fw-la legi_fw-la nus_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la multitudine_fw-la verorum_fw-la intellectuum_fw-la qui_fw-la e_fw-la paucis_fw-la uâ—rois_fw-mi eruunter_n &_o sanitate_fw-la catâ—olicae_fw-la fidâ—â—_n muniuntur_fw-la id_fw-la pâ—tissimum_fw-la deligamus_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la eumsentisse_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la si_fw-la auten_o hoc_fw-la latet_fw-la id_fw-la certè_fw-la quod_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sana_fw-la fide_fw-la concordat_fw-la six_o ex_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la discuti_fw-la nequit_fw-la saltem_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la sacra_fw-la fides_fw-la praescribit_fw-la etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la voluntas_fw-la scripteris_fw-la incerta_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la sana_fw-la fidei_fw-la congruam_fw-la non_fw-la inutile_fw-la est_fw-la eruisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la augustine_n excellent_o direct_v say_v when_o we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o true_a exposition_n which_o go_v upon_o few_o word_n and_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n let_v we_o choose_v that_o exposition_n chief_o which_o shall_v certain_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o write_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n then_o that_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n hinder_v not_o and_o which_o agree_v with_o sound_a faith_n but_o if_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v be_v discuss_v then_o that_o only_o which_o the_o sacred_a faith_n prescribe_v for_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o frame_v a_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o sound_a faith_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o howsoever_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o other_o exposition_n in_o these_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n yet_o i_o force_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v adventure_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a crave_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v and_o for_o the_o seasonable_a and_o most_o sufficient_a perfect_a of_o that_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o help_n of_o thy_o most_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n the_o text_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n text_n 1._o james_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o humiliation_n because_o as_o the_o flower_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6._o text_n 2._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a and_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o text_n 3._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o cetaine_v first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 15._o text_n 4._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 23._o text_n 5._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o what_o profit_v it_o my_o brethren_n if_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v no_o work_n can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 27._o text_n 6._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 34._o text_n 7._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n able_a to_o bridle_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 36._o text_n 8._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o nor_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n pag._n 43._o text_n 9_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o whence_o be_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o even_o hence_o from_o your_o pleasure_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 46._o text_n 10._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n or_o think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v unto_o envy_n pag._n 49._o text_n 11._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n pag._n 55._o text_n 12._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 19_o if_o any_o man_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o one_o turn_v he_o let_v he_o that_o have_v turn_v he_o know_v that_o he_o save_v a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 63._o text_n 13._o 1_o peter_n 1_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 69._o text_n 14._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 10_o 11._o concern_v which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 72._o text_n 15._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a
and_o again_o which_o do_v great_o delight_v he_o and_o into_o these_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o look_v the_o rather_o to_o declare_v they_o unto_o man_n as_o gabriel_n to_o mary_n and_o many_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o be_v most_o gross_a negligence_n therefore_o in_o man_n not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v these_o mystery_n when_o as_o both_o prophet_n and_o angel_n note_n note_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v be_v so_o intent_n about_o they_o and_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o and_o know_v they_o chri._n greg._n moral_a 18._o cap._n 28._o bed_n tom_n ult._n qu._n 9_o isidor_n lib._n 1._o sententiarum_fw-la tho._n aquinas_n glos_n ordin_fw-fr beda_n th._n aquinas_n sophron._n orat._n 1._o de_fw-la natiu_fw-la chri._n there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o behold_v he_o not_o that_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o but_o because_o their_o delight_n be_v such_o in_o behold_v he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o fresh_a and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o beginning_n there_o be_v herein_o no_o satiety_n some_o also_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n upon_o his_o birth_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o residue_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o it_o but_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 14._o live_v before_o in_o ignorance_n he_o say_v 18._o verse_n 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o tradition_n some_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v lorinus_n lyra._n lorinus_n think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o tradition_n understand_v both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n overthrow_v god_n law_n beza_n titleman_n caietan_n beza_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v from_o father_n to_o son_n of_o such_o it_o be_v speak_v ezech._n 20.18_o and_o onesimus_n febru_n surius_n 16._o febru_n the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n as_o surius_n report_v answer_v one_o that_o question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buy_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o vain_a conversation_n from_o which_o he_o be_v redeem_v be_v adultery_n covetousness_n witchcraft_n arrogancy_n backbiting_a dissemble_v anger_n drunkenness_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n see_v that_o from_o all_o wickedness_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v deliucred_a from_o because_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v so_o long_o root_v and_o ground_v be_v deliver_v for_o many_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n note_v that_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n note_n note_n be_v turn_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o and_o their_o father_n before_o though_o they_o have_v use_v to_o live_v in_o that_o vain_a manner_n from_o the_o first_o father_n upon_o earth_n adam_n that_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v ancient_a be_v no_o plea_n among_o such_o as_o come_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n tradition_n note_n tradition_n he_o do_v also_o glance_v at_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o after_o which_o to_o live_v be_v but_o to_o use_v a_o vain_a conversation_n and_o such_o as_o they_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o that_o will_v be_v save_v of_o such_o tradition_n read_v mat._n 15._o and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o embrace_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o communion_n of_o either_o sex_n and_o in_o the_o public_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o other_o whereof_o that_o church_n be_v full_a be_v some_o absurd_a and_o superstitious_a and_o some_o impious_a we_o do_v utter_o reject_v whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o verse_n 20._o that_o he_o be_v foreknow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v foreknow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v sin_n from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v the_o shed_n of_o this_o lamb_n blood_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v preordain_v 22._o verse_n 22._o purify_n your_o soul_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v make_v yourselves_o chaste_a here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v when_o they_o endeavour_n and_o by_o endeavour_v attain_v to_o have_v chaste_a and_o pure_a mind_n the_o word_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o they_o and_o not_o be_v outward_o receive_v only_o a_o like_a place_n unto_o this_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a gal._n 5.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o become_v chaste_a in_o deed_n for_o which_o it_o be_v labour_v in_o vain_a by_o abstinence_n as_o both_o jerome_n and_o bernard_n do_v testify_v of_o themselves_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chaste_a indeed_o must_v have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o word_n luther_n luther_n luther_n expound_v the_o spirit_n here_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o truth_n the_o collection_n make_v here_o by_o lorinus_n that_o our_o free_a will_n do_v cooperate_v together_o with_o faith_n to_o our_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o justification_n but_o for_o the_o exorning_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o excellent_a condition_n 25._o verse_n 25._o to_o which_o we_o that_o believe_v have_v attain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n because_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n 〈…〉_o luth._o in_o 1_o 〈…〉_o and_o lie_v there_o make_v one_o a_o new_a man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n and_o desire_n now_o neither_o be_v it_o change_v as_o man_n seed_n be_v maneâ—t_fw-la tho._n aquinas_n basil_n epist_n 79._o lyrinens_fw-la dogma_fw-la christianae_n relig_n his_o sequitur_fw-la profectuum_fw-la leges_fw-la ut_fw-la annis_fw-la consolidetur_fw-la tempore_fw-la dilatetur_fw-la aetate_fw-la sublimetur_fw-la incorruptum_fw-la tamen_fw-la illibatumque_fw-la maneâ—t_fw-la but_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o change_v we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v hereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v hereby_o remain_v such_o for_o ever_o never_o be_v again_o corrupt_v a_o speech_n like_a unto_o this_o be_v psal_n 118.89_o psal_n 148.6_o mat._n 24.35_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n grow_v yet_o and_o be_v augment_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o basil_n observe_v as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o follow_v say_v lyrinensis_n these_o law_n of_o increase_n it_o be_v consolidate_v in_o year_n dilate_v in_o time_n sublimate_v in_o age_n and_o yet_o remain_v incorrupt_a chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v viz._n the_o word_n wherein_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o foundation_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v build_v unto_o eternal_a life_n exhort_v to_o a_o conversation_n worthy_a of_o the_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v hereby_o so_o that_o here_o be_v first_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o enforce_a from_o the_o good_a taste_n therein_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a corner_n stone_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a people_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 11._o second_o a_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o estate_n by_o fly_v from_o evil_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o do_v of_o
be_v absolute_o call_v monsieur_n too_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n be_v prefix_v their_o christian_a name_n beza_n beza_n as_o charles_n mounseur_fw-fr etc._n etc._n other_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v electa_n take_v for_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o that_o she_o to_o who_o saint_n john_n write_v be_v both_o a_o lady_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o of_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o she_o distribute_v much_o to_o poor_a christian_n and_o be_v every_o way_n of_o rare_a piety_n which_o do_v argue_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o she_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o style_v she_o a_o elect_a lady_n if_o electa_n have_v be_v her_o proper_a name_n oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la it_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o after_o some_o again_o expound_v it_o either_o way_n last_o some_o think_v that_o not_o any_o particular_a woman_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o praise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a anglicus_n clemens_n alex._n hugo_n tho._n anglicus_n that_o be_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o place_n it_o cleave_v so_o constant_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o any_o such_o mystical_a sense_n &_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o a_o particular_a man_n to_o interpret_v this_o otherwise_o than_o write_v to_o a_o particular_a woman_n and_o last_o because_o the_o child_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 13._o i_o think_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o allegorical_a exposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o that_o which_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a woman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n whether_o her_o name_n be_v here_o set_v down_o or_o no_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o one_o or_o both_o these_o word_n be_v her_o proper_a name_n both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o in_o write_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o omit_v his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o understand_v i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v give_v any_o such_o title_n to_o any_o see_v to_o know_v who_o be_v elect_a be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o and_o last_o because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a expositor_n take_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o vers_n 7._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v 1_o joh._n 2.22_o and_o ch._n 4.1_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o doubt_n more_o touch_v these_o word_n 10._o verse_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n verse_n 11._o 11._o verse_n 11._o for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o evil_a work_n by_o one_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v live_v yet_o in_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v never_o convert_v but_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n for_o with_o such_o saint_n paul_n do_v allow_v feast_v together_o 10.27_o 1_o cor._n 10.27_o and_o when_o he_o forbid_v company_v with_o wicked_a person_n 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o he_o explain_v himself_o to_o mean_v not_o any_o indifferent_o but_o brethren_n that_o be_v such_o otherwise_o all_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o be_v deprave_a with_o heresy_n against_o communion_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v warn_v here_o ordin_n beda_n gloss_n ordin_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o beda_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n allege_v also_o johns_n own_o example_n to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o have_v here_o teach_v 13._o properemus_fw-la hinc_fw-la ne_fw-la corruat_fw-la domus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la inimicus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la est_fw-la polycarpe_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o he_o come_v into_o a_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n be_v hasten_v out_o again_o say_v properemus_fw-la hinc_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v haste_n hence_o lest_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o we_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o polycarpe_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n when_o martian_a the_o heretic_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o call_v he_o the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v also_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o obstinate_a heretic_n when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n those_o usual_a passage_n that_o be_v betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n of_o entertainment_n and_o of_o salutation_n must_v not_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n profugi_fw-la cypri_n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o tam_fw-la long_o ab_fw-la jis_fw-la nos_fw-la sinus_fw-la separati_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la profugi_fw-la and_o smart_v according_o cyprian_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o amplify_a this_o point_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o commerce_n feast_n or_o colloquy_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o true_a christian_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v separate_v ourselves_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v god_n speed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 57.21_o esa_n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la 13._o iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o king_n be_v by_o all_o good_a subject_n avoid_v so_o heretic_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n note_v note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o communion_n for_o hereby_o lo_o what_o apparent_a hurt_n have_v ensue_v to_o very_a many_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v reduce_v back_o again_o to_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v escape_v beside_o the_o insensible_a hurt_n that_o be_v to_o thousand_o by_o their_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o papist_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a save_v that_o a_o question_n may_v be_v who_o this_o gaius_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v gaius_n we_o read_v of_o three_o of_o this_o name_n 1._o act._n 19.29_o where_o one_o gaius_n a_o macedonian_a and_o paul_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v mention_v 2._o act._n 20_o 4._o gaius_n a_o derbean_a be_v say_v to_o accompany_v paul_n to_o asia_n among_o other_o 3._o rom._n 16.23_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paul_n oast_n who_o as_o all_o hold_v it_o most_o probable_a be_v a_o corinthian_a and_o the_o very_a same_o gaius_n who_o paul_n baptize_v 1_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o beza_n gather_v that_o paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o this_o gaius_n it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n oâ—din_n beda_n lyran._n glâ—ss_n oâ—din_n and_o his_o hospitality_n here_o commend_v make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a for_o in_o some_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a where_o paul_n call_v he_o his_o oast_n it_o be_v add_v and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n rom._n dorâ—theus_n in_o synod_n petrus_n the_o natal_a l._n 6._o c._n 100_o sedulan_n rom._n some_o of_o ephesus_n next_o to_o timothy_n and_o some_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o ignatius_n say_v that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o next_o to_o timothy_n epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n but_o i_o can_v see_v any_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o office_n be_v here_o write_v as_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n especial_o there_o be_v so_o just_a occasion_n in_o speak_v against_o diotrephes_n i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o beda_n that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o sufficient_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o with_o his_o good_n he_o support_v those_o that_o do_v preach_v it_o touch_v diotrephes_n 9_o verse_n 9_o against_o who_o he_o
inveigh_v say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n that_o love_v preeminence_n receive_v we_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o this_o man_n be_v but_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o archheretic_n as_o beda_n call_v he_o beda_n beda_n who_o by_o teach_v new_a thing_n have_v rather_o usurp_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o knowledge_n than_o humble_o hearken_v to_o the_o old_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n john_n preach_v the_o name_n diotrephes_n signify_v one_o nourish_v by_o jupiter_n argue_v one_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n for_o homer_n call_v king_n by_o a_o name_n not_o much_o differ_v here-from_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la sâ—ripsissem_fw-la forsitan_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o write_v a_o epistle_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o will_v haply_o have_v write_v as_o though_o be_v about_o to_o have_v commend_v the_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n of_o gaius_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v hinder_v because_o he_o know_v that_o diotrephes_n will_v hinder_v the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v read_v i_o write_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v his_o first_o epistle_n which_o diotrephes_n who_o perhaps_o be_v bishop_n where_o gaius_n dwell_v will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o church_n there_o who_o demetrius_n be_v 12._o verse_n 12._o here_o mention_v also_o it_o be_v unknown_a only_o he_o be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o man_n in_o place_n to_o imitate_v he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o word_n only_o that_o go_v of_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o perform_v what_o all_o man_n report_v of_o he_o learn_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o diotrephes_n not_o to_o affect_v preeminence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n most_o common_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v that_o rebuke_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o zebedeus_n his_o child_n affect_v superiority_n be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o demetrius_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o well_o do_v and_o not_o by_o make_v a_o good_a show_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o good_a name_n especial_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v our_o overseer_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o good_a testimony_n unto_o us._n the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n juda_v this_o epistle_n be_v and_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n no_o doubt_n be_v make_v but_o that_o judas_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n jude._n luther_n in_o jude._n only_o luther_n coniecture_v he_o be_v but_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o vers_n 17._o he_o exhort_v to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude._n perkins_n in_o jude._n but_o one_o answer_v this_o well_o that_o he_o live_v after_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o write_v this_o epistle_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v he_o may_v well_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a note_n and_o name_n that_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n former_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o move_v the_o more_o and_o in_o track_v peter_n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n chapter_n 2._o which_o be_v another_o thing_n object_v he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n set_v forth_o many_o thing_n have_v before_o in_o samuel_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o especial_o mark_v who_o gospel_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o matthew_n this_o jude_n be_v call_v also_o thaddeus_n mark_n 3.18_o and_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10.3_o which_o two_o word_n according_a to_o rabanus_n rabanus_n rabanus_n signify_v one_o thing_n viz._n cordis_n cultor_n a_o purifier_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o one_o that_o husband_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o name_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v lebbeus_n or_o thaddeus_n not_o judas_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o judas_n his_o treachery_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o have_v diverse_a name_n they_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v without_o any_o such_o respect_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n that_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n shall_v have_v be_v forget_v they_o will_v not_o have_v put_v judas_n iscariot_n into_o the_o number_n as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v write_v himself_o judas_n but_o thaddeus_n or_o lebbeus_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o haply_o because_o though_o other_o call_v he_o lebbeus_n or_o thaddeus_n he_o in_o modesty_n will_v not_o affix_v this_o name_n signify_v a_o dresser_n of_o the_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n but_o he_o write_v himself_o jude_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n that_o be_v of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n who_o be_v by_o many_o ancient_a historian_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n of_o wonderful_a reputation_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o many_o expositor_n think_v that_o jude_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o brother_n to_o purchase_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o his_o epistle_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o lord_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n by_o couple_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n be_v couple_v together_o 10.3_o mat._n 10.3_o and_o with_o the_o other_o judas_n the_o traitor_n simon_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o that_o judas_n so_o infamous_a he_o begin_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n as_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v be_v former_o couple_v touch_v the_o argument_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a filthy_a heretic_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v live_v in_o a_o most_o sensual_a manner_n and_o contemn_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n oecumen_fw-la epiphan_n oecumen_fw-la such_o as_o epiphanius_n and_o oecumenius_n name_n the_o gnosticke_n nicolaitan_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n against_o these_o jude_n here_o write_v describe_v their_o wickedness_n and_o show_v the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n therefore_o for_o epiphanius_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o gnostike_n who_o root_n as_o it_o be_v simon_n be_v but_o that_o the_o gnostike_n be_v a_o five_o rank_n after_o he_o menander_n saturninus_n basilides_n and_o nicolas_n come_v between_o thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v move_v in_o the_o apostle_n judas_n about_o those_o thing_n write_v thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n herein_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n after_o a_o salutation_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n viz._n the_o spring_a up_o of_o ungodly_a heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o oppose_v they_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o touch_v which_o ungodly_a one_o first_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o vice_n vers_fw-la 4_o second_o he_o rehearse_v example_n of_o the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o judgement_n befalling_a they_o show_v how_o near_o a_o similitude_n be_v betwixt_o these_o and_o they_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o make_v way_n by_o a_o contrary_a example_n he_o tax_v other_o vice_n in_o they_o vers_n 9.10_o four_o he_o add_v other_o example_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o may_v yet_o aggravate_v their_o viciousnesse_n the_o more_o vers_n 11_o 12_o 13._o five_o he_o appli_v enoch_n prophesy_v against_o they_o vers_n 14_o 15._o six_o without_o use_v any_o further_a similitude_n he_o tax_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o vers_n 16._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v in_o exhortation_n first_o to_o remember_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v such_o man_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o second_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a way_n to_o the_o end_n vers_n 20_o 21._o three_o to_o deliver_v other_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o before_o speak_v of_o vers_n 22.23_o so_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o only_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o infection_n
touch_v sundry_a of_o which_o we_o read_v express_o that_o saint_n paul_n preach_v there_o as_o at_z ephesus_z act_v 19_o to_o which_o place_n also_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o pergamus_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v troy_n for_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o troas_n seven_o day_n act_n 20.6_o and_o thiatyra_n where_o lydda_n dwell_v act_v 16.14_o and_o laodicea_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o of_o laodicea_n col._n 4_o 16._o quest_n why_o be_v the_o church_n set_v forth_o by_o golden_a candlestick_n veâ—â—â—â—_n veâ—â—â—â—_n for_o so_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlesticks_a be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n answ_n candlesticks_a they_o be_v call_v because_o as_o light_n stand_v upon_o candlesticks_a to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o room_n so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o the_o truth_n only_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o candlestick_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o precious_a the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n account_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o candlesticks_a be_v seven_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v they_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o passage_n why_o not_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n quest_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v here_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o now_o in_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n also_o among_o the_o faithful_a if_o not_o how_o be_v this_o a_o true_a representation_n answ_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n gorran_n gorran_n but_o some_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o alive_a again_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o be_v in_o shape_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o not_o in_o external_a appearance_n but_o in_o substance_n of_o body_n 2.15_o heb._n 2.15_o for_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o daniel_n 7.13_o touch_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n fox_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o he_o do_v vivifie_v govern_v and_o preserve_v he_o some_o foolish_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n brightman_n brightman_n but_o one_o say_v well_o that_o what_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o figure_n take_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o part_n and_o garment_n describe_v befit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o therefore_o as_o occasion_n serve_v another_o figure_n and_o another_o be_v afterward_o exhibit_v of_o which_o mind_n it_o seem_v ireneus_fw-la be_v 37._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lineament_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n teach_v we_o hereby_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v their_o carriage_n and_o do_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o to_o enlighten_v sanctify_v and_o protect_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n represent_v because_o no_o type_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v quest_n what_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o garment_n and_o part_n of_o this_o figure_n here_o appear_v 16._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o long_a garment_n and_o girdle_n his_o head_n hair_n eye_n &_o c_o answ_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o signification_n that_o i_o find_v among_o writer_n hereupon_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o likely_a long_o garment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wear_v by_o king_n and_o priest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n wherefore_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v hereby_o signify_v according_a to_o most_o brightman_n brightman_n but_o some_o understand_v also_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o faithful_a but_o that_o agree_v not_o here_o where_o not_o the_o faithful_a but_o christ_n be_v describe_v other_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n gorran_n gorran_n be_v take_v and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o divinity_n but_o what_o need_v this_o when_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intimate_v before_o like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o golden_a girdle_n also_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o when_o as_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o girdle_n 23.39_o exod._n 23.39_o curious_o wrought_v with_o the_o needle_n in_o diverse_a colour_n 8._o joseph_n antiq._n l_o 3._o c._n 8._o the_o high_a priest_n only_o have_v gold_n in_o his_o girdle_n wherefore_o this_o tend_v further_a to_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v his_o diligence_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o it_o be_v about_o his_o pap_n his_o love_n some_o apply_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n brightman_n brightman_n assume_v as_o a_o consort_n in_o this_o high_a office_n some_o to_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_o here_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o his_o dignity_n a_o phrase_n much_o like_o to_o this_o be_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n 11._o esa_n 11._o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faith_n the_o cinctarie_n of_o his_o reins_n pareus_n pareus_n his_o white_a head_n and_o hair_n signify_v his_o reverend_a antiquity_n aeternum_fw-la chrisium_fw-la vidit_fw-la conitie_fw-la venerandum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la suspiciendum_fw-la puritate_fw-la innecuum_fw-la aetate_fw-la aeternum_fw-la wisdom_n and_o eternity_n so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v dan._n 7.9_o gorran_n 7.9_o brightman_n gorran_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o head_n the_o chief_a in_o christian_a congregation_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o rest_n all_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o snow_n for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o as_o wool_n because_o that_o be_v not_o so_o white_a of_o itself_o but_o be_v wash_v other_o by_o the_o head_n understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o saint_n white_a as_o wool_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o as_o snow_n for_o the_o coldness_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o purpose_n pareus_n pareus_n his_o flame_a eye_n set_v forth_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o eye_n seem_v to_o sparkle_v in_o furious_a anger_n dan._n 10.6_o his_o face_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n gorran_n gorran_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o enlighten_v and_o inflame_v of_o us._n brightman_n brightman_n some_o of_o the_o clear_a eyesight_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o foot_n like_o shine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a glory_n shine_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o foot_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v dan._n 10.6_o this_o brass_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o brass_n in_o colour_n come_v next_o unto_o gold_n and_o in_o price_n according_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hard_a frankincense_n like_o brass_n other_o brass_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o mount_n libanus_n mason_n pareus_n mason_n some_o understand_v christ_n power_n to_o stamp_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o why_o then_o be_v his_o foot_n set_v
hereagainst_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretext_n of_o prophetical_a authority_n as_o of_o balaam_n thyatira_n set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o discover_v of_o antichrist_n when_o some_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o weak_a measure_n as_o that_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o challenge_v and_o to_o oppose_v antichrist_n sardis_n set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o neither_o balaam_n nor_o jezabel_n be_v suffer_v any_o long_o but_o because_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a have_v of_o the_o word_n pure_o preach_v without_o any_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a philadelphia_n set_v forth_o those_o church_n now_o which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o little_a strength_n yet_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o re-erect_v christ_n throne_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o a_o pillar_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v any_o more_o laodicea_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n that_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n grow_v secure_a be_v draw_v after_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o despise_v poor_a philadelphia_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o david_n key_n hitherto_o forbs_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n almost_o brightman_n speak_v that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o these_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o three_o former_a typify_v the_o three_o declining_n of_o the_o church_n at_o three_o note_a time_n succeed_v one_o another_o the_o three_o latter_a the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o truth_n again_o and_o to_o thyatira_n be_v oppose_v to_o ephesus_n sardis_n to_o smyrna_n philadelphia_n to_o pergamus_n the_o last_o laodicea_n have_v no_o compeer_n and_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o determine_v â—â—ese_n time_n the_o first_o typify_v in_o ephesus_n extend_v to_o consâ—â—â—tine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o typify_v in_o smyrna_n extend_v to_o gratian_n anno_fw-la 382._o the_o three_o in_o pergamus_n extend_v to_o ann_n 1300._o the_o four_o in_o thyatira_n extend_v to_o ann_n 1520._o the_o five_o in_o sardis_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o doctrine_n take_v effect_n anno_fw-la 1527._o but_o be_v not_o so_o commend_v for_o that_o monster_n of_o ubiquity_n devise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sixth_o in_o philadelphia_n begin_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la who_o teach_v right_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o put_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o silence_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o helvetian_a suevian_a genevan_fw-mi belgian_n french_a and_o scottish_a the_o seven_o typify_v in_o laodicea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n beginning_n anno_fw-la 1547._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o for_o though_o the_o scottish_a church_n be_v after_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o helvetian_a and_o genevan_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v plain_o differ_v from_o these_o in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o and_o both_o the_o german_n helvetian_a and_o english_a persist_v in_o the_o form_n first_o settle_v in_o each_o place_n they_o may_v well_o be_v count_v three_o distinct_a church_n typify_v in_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o to_o make_v this_o conjecture_n the_o more_o probable_a he_o scan_v the_o signification_n of_o each_o name_n and_o the_o site_n thereof_o ephesus_z be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omission_n for_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o far_a go_v in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n of_o any_o other_o the_o ephesian_n be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o goddess_n diana_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o sin_v strabo_n tuscul_fw-la quaest_a l._n 5._o strabo_n that_o one_o hermodorus_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frugal_a man_n wherefore_o one_o write_v of_o they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v so_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v first_o convert_v be_v find_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o as_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o city_n and_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o northward_o so_o it_o fit_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o full_a of_o light_n smyrna_n have_v the_o name_n from_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n and_o stand_v northward_o from_o ephesus_n three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n fifty_o figure_v out_o the_o next_o age_n wherein_o be_v less_o light_a but_o as_o great_a zeal_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o need_n to_o be_v comfort_v by_o be_v repute_v as_o sweet_a smell_a without_o any_o taxation_n because_o they_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v pergamus_n stand_v further_a northward_o from_o smyrna_n than_o smyrna_n from_o ephesus_n viz._n five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n where_o the_o light_n be_v much_o more_o diminish_v it_o signify_v the_o tower_n of_o troy_n according_a to_o hesychius_n a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a place_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o space_n of_o time_n antichrists_n throne_n be_v erect_v and_o all_o thing_n with_o darkness_n overwhelm_v thyatira_n stand_v from_o pergamus_n southward_o but_o more_o to_o the_o east_n about_o fourscore_o english_a mile_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n and_o so_o be_v near_a to_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v call_v thyatira_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o daughter_n for_o so_o in_o the_o four_o space_n light_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o again_o and_o piety_n as_o a_o daughter_n new_o bear_v to_o grow_v sardis_n stand_v more_o southward_o than_o pergamus_n and_o signify_v hypocritical_a and_o so_o fit_o resemble_v the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n wherein_o more_o light_a brake_n out_o but_o not_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o gross_a error_n philadelphia_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o signify_v brotherly_a love_n this_o therefore_o may_v fit_o typify_v those_o church_n wherein_o love_n and_o humility_n do_v most_o abound_v and_o least_o humane_a strength_n and_o security_n laodicea_n be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n builr_n by_o antiochus_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o laodice_n his_o wife_n it_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o people_n and_o have_v great_a dominion_n and_o according_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o people_n give_v they_o law_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o typify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o brightman_n this_o conjecture_n i_o confess_v savore_v of_o much_o industry_n in_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o hereof_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v when_o any_o church_n shall_v perceive_v how_o like_a she_o be_v in_o her_o condition_n to_o any_o of_o these_o but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o propound_v these_o church_n as_o typical_a in_o respect_n of_o succeed_a age_n first_o because_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o present_a and_o not_o confound_v together_o the_o one_o be_v plain_o express_v the_o other_o dark_o shadow_v out_o under_o it_o second_o because_o if_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n shall_v figure_v our_o the_o second_o age_n wherein_o arianisme_n rage_v so_o much_o all_o taxation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o much_o silence_n but_o something_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o intimate_v this_o monstrous_a blemish_n of_o those_o time_n see_v the_o arrian_n be_v christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o of_o the_o church_n three_o because_o the_o lutheran_n church_n compare_v to_o sardis_n be_v bid_v to_o remember_v what_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v whereas_o they_o have_v not_o go_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o there_o worthy_a whereas_o if_o their_o error_n be_v tax_v all_o hold_v the_o same_o some_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prefer_v only_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o yield_v with_o most_o expositor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o case_n hereof_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o
brightman_n brightman_n it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o whore_n here_o take_v up_o pareus_n pareus_n who_o loathsome_a disease_n do_v oftentimes_o seize_v upon_o and_o make_v she_o more_o miserable_a than_o if_o she_o be_v present_o slay_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o be_v the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o that_o heresy_n consent_v together_o with_o she_o in_o subtle_a invention_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n her_o child_n be_v the_o seduce_v by_o they_o thus_o labour_v together_o to_o propagate_v their_o filthy_a heresy_n though_o some_o understand_v rather_o child_n proper_o so_o call_v pareus_n pareus_n but_o the_o adulterer_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o less_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o jezabel_n and_o her_o lover_n than_o to_o her_o child_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a linger_a and_o so_o a_o more_o miserable_a death_n the_o seduce_v shall_v all_o perish_v but_o seducer_n shall_v be_v more_o punish_v for_o example_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o fear_n quest_n 4._o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 23._o verse_n 23._o answ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o jezabel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o prophetess_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o discover_v she_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o make_v she_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o her_o fair_a pretext_n be_v but_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o vile_a heart_n colour_v over_o with_o sanctity_n they_o then_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v hereby_o that_o god_n abhor_v the_o wickedness_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o how_o good_a word_n soever_o they_o colour_n over_o their_o heresy_n &_o whatsoever_o extraordinary_a thing_n they_o do_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o general_o when_o any_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n omniscience_n from_o which_o no_o wickedness_n though_o most_o secret_o act_v can_v be_v hide_v no_o nor_o the_o inwarde_a evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n 5._o why_o be_v it_o promise_v to_o this_o church_n peculiarly_a to_o reign_v over_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o morning_n star_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n answ_n for_o the_o distinct_a title_n of_o the_o reward_n here_o set_v forth_o different_a from_o those_o to_o other_o church_n i_o find_v nothing_o among_o expositor_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o jezabel_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o queen_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n exercise_v much_o tyranny_n against_o they_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o be_v comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o reign_v and_o subdue_a all_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o when_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v hold_v out_o in_o their_o encounter_n with_o they_o without_o shrink_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n again_o for_o the_o morning_n star_n it_o fit_o answer_v to_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v count_v shallow_a and_o weak_a of_o understanding_n in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v into_o such_o a_o profound_a point_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o idolathites_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o a_o time_n contemn_v as_o void_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o other_o of_o jezabels_n sect_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o far_o bright_a light_n bestow_v upon_o they_o namely_o the_o morning_n star_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a light_n wherein_o they_o then_o be_v when_o as_o the_o other_o indeed_o have_v no_o more_o light_n than_o can_v come_v from_o satan_n dark_a dungeon_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o discourage_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n either_o of_o violence_n or_o derision_n the_o comfort_n to_o come_v will_v hearten_v and_o encourage_v against_o they_o all_o because_o if_o they_o be_v reign_v over_o now_o by_o persecutor_n they_o shall_v reign_v then_o over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v insult_v over_o and_o disparage_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o be_v declare_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o set_v forth_o our_o reign_v in_o heaven_n by_o say_v they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n from_o which_o here_o be_v no_o great_a variation_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v by_o say_v and_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n a_o speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o honour_n of_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o reign_n be_v there_o describe_v according_a to_o bullenger_n and_o pareus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n nation_n set_v forth_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n always_o be_v but_o even_o as_o christ_n overcome_v &_o rule_v over_o all_o so_o shall_v the_o faithful_a reign_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o again_o to_o stand_v against_o god_n people_n but_o shall_v irreparable_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n through_o the_o weight_n of_o christ_n anger_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v break_v can_v never_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o all_o which_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a shall_v coumunicate_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n all_o this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o also_o thus_o jerome_n and_o gregory_n understand_v this_o passage_n psal_n 2._o but_o other_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoretus_n beda_n euthym._n and_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v some_o also_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n here_o over_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o beda_n and_o primasius_n but_o see_v the_o victory_n be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n and_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v touch_v the_o morning_n star_n primasius_n primasius_n some_o understand_v hereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v victore_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la some_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n go_v before_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v before_o the_o whole_a man_n some_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n joachim_n joachim_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o bullinger_n bullinger_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o increase_n in_o their_o heart_n bullinger_n bullinger_n some_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o star_n rupertus_n beda_n rupertus_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o last_o some_o understand_v christ_n so_o style_v cap._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stooke_v of_o david_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n he_o do_v therefore_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o himself_o either_o as_o a_o foreteller_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v fore-demonstrate_a our_o resurrection_n 30._o greg._n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 30._o even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o gregory_n speak_v or_o else_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o by_o communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o of_o all_o these_o i_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v for_o light_n of_o understanding_n pareus_n pareus_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v already_o it_o agree_v most_o fit_o with_o the_o precedent_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o
the_o lydian_n and_o much_o subject_n to_o earthquake_n but_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n touch_v other_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n hereby_o set_v forth_o one_o constant_o hold_v brightman_n brightman_n that_o by_o this_o church_n be_v figure_v out_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n scotland_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o be_v full_a of_o brotherly_a love_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n viegas_n viegas_n another_o give_v be_fw-mi a_fw-mi he_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n figure_v out_o here_o and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o prophecy_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n who_o live_v about_o ann_n 1200._o who_o say_v philadelphia_n joachim_n abbac_n de_fw-fr philadelphia_n the_o church_n must_v conceive_v a_o certain_a new_a spiritual_a understanding_n or_o else_o a_o offspring_n spiritual_a above_o other_o that_o be_v the_o very_a order_n which_o jesus_n do_v design_n which_o order_n indeed_o amiable_a and_o famous_a above_o other_o that_o go_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sixth_o time_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o where_o i_o speak_v general_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jesuite_n so_o general_o just_o hate_v of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v dote_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n as_o to_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n belong_v to_o they_o see_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o a_o new_a corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a faith_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v to_o propagate_v it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o philadelphia_n that_o be_v all_o love_n they_o all_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n produce_v these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o make_v such_o a_o abominable_a order_n the_o more_o venerable_a as_o that_o gross_a error_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v maintain_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o peter_n lombard_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v a_o three_o opinion_n follow_v by_o most_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o these_o church_n be_v typical_a but_o only_o in_o they_o all_o other_o of_o like_a quality_n be_v instruct_v admonish_v and_o encourage_v and_o so_o in_o philadelphia_n i_o think_v most_o proper_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o all_o country_n be_v speak_v unto_o for_o here_o a_o door_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o popish_a error_n be_v open_v and_o though_o now_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n our_o strength_n be_v not_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o the_o beginning_n &_o for_o diverse_a year_n it_o be_v but_o little_a when_o the_o albingenses_n and_o waldenses_n and_o wicklife_n in_o england_n and_o john_n husse_v and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o luther_n in_o germany_n have_v this_o door_n open_v unto_o they_o this_o time_n be_v so_o long_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o thing_n be_v weigh_v with_o humane_a reason_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v again_o and_o never_o more_o be_v open_v and_o therefore_o needful_a be_v that_o comfort_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v it_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n among_o these_o church_n for_o outward_a thing_n as_o brightman_n do_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v so_o consent_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n so_o as_o that_o sardis_n shall_v figure_v out_o the_o german_a church_n follow_v luther_n philadelphia_n the_o genevan_n etc._n etc._n follow_v zwinglius_fw-la laodicea_n the_o english_a being_n more_o pontifical_a this_o separation_n i_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v all_o constant_o stand_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o improbable_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o parallel_v church_n of_o after_o time_n with_o these_o seven_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a parallel_n to_o sardis_n and_o some_o juke-warme_a state_n yet_o for_o to_o come_v to_o laodicea_n when_o popery_n be_v put_v down_o the_o fire_n of_o fervency_n in_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n shall_v go_v out_o for_o want_n of_o stir_v by_o contention_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o we_o be_v yet_o our_o state_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n be_v fervent_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o popery_n as_o our_o parliament_n law_n do_v declare_v as_o for_o the_o other_o four_o church_n i_o mislike_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o parallel_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o ephesus_n &_o smyrna_n with_o that_o in_o the_o arrian_n time_n according_a to_o forbs_n and_o brightman_n but_o for_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n they_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o none_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v with_o her_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v pope_n negromancer_n with_o their_o lie_a sign_n and_o among_o they_o that_o infamous_a woman_n for_o whoredom_n joane_n by_o name_n which_o call_v herself_o john_n and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o compare_v to_o balaam_n in_o pergamus_n and_o to_o jezabel_n in_o thyatira_n than_o these_o quest_n 3._o who_o be_v they_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n but_o be_v not_o 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o philadelphias_n foot_n answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o only_o we_o may_v add_v thus_o much_o further_o here_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reform_a protestant_n churchesd_v be_v figure_v out_o by_o philadelphia_n the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemeis_n unto_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o these_o jew_n for_o as_o they_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o legal_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v christian_n into_o contempt_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o religion_n brand_a they_o with_o most_o ignominious_a name_n so_o the_o papist_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n disgrace_v what_o they_o can_v both_o by_o rail_a speech_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o most_o infest_a enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o of_o christ_n thus_o approve_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o their_o church_n that_o babel_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o in_o god_n good_a time_n before_o the_o now_o despise_a protestant_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o philadelphia_n that_o babel_n which_o be_v afterward_o show_v to_o be_v fall_v be_v rome_n and_o popish_a rome_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n by_o invincible_a reason_n chap._n 17._o and_o 18._o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o promise_v 10._o verse_n 10._o that_o philadelphia_n shall_v be_v deliver_v here-from_a answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n from_o which_o no_o country_n be_v free_a but_o by_o some_o more_o restrain_o brightman_n brightman_n the_o persecution_n of_o traian_n i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n against_o every_o part_n of_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v bullinger_n bullinger_n one_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o danger_n by_o heretic_n through_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o by_o persecutor_n i_o prefer_v still_o the_o first_o of_o persecution_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o this_o all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v call_v but_o a_o hour_n to_o show_v the_o shortness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v call_v temptation_n or_o trial_n to_o show_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v try_v and_o so_o better_v as_o gold_n that_o be_v try_v in_o a_o
before_o it_o be_v so_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o the_o beginning_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o only_o now_o to_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o set_v forth_o himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o repent_v see_v all_o the_o taxation_n here_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o she_o pretend_v of_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n yet_o she_o be_v certain_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o if_o she_o will_v bethink_v herself_o to_o be_v better_o furnish_v she_o may_v well_o come_v to_o he_o for_o gold_n and_o clothing_n or_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o store_n of_o all_o spiritual_a furniture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v my_o author_n adapt_v it_o unto_o power_n because_o of_o christ_n power_n to_o spew_v they_o out_o brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n blessing_n promise_v to_o godliness_n in_o outward_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o submit_v when_o we_o be_v tax_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o vileness_n indeed_o and_o to_o seek_v from_o he_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o spiritual_a necessary_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o divine_a creation_n in_o who_o all_o be_v new_a creature_n their_o deformity_n be_v put_v away_o quest_n 2._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a 15._o verse_n 15._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cold_a and_o hot_a and_o how_o be_v the_o cold_a prefer_v before_o the_o lukewarm_a answ_n some_o by_o cold_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v sinner_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o hot_a such_o as_o have_v joy_n in_o god_n salvation_n by_o lukewarm_a 2._o greg._n lib._n 34._o mor._n c._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v well_o enough_o please_v in_o their_o sinful_a estate_n as_o not_o be_v so_o great_a sinner_n but_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o their_o outward_a work_n other_o by_o cold_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unconuert_v etc._n tho._n aquin._n qu._n 3._o de_fw-la malo_fw-la ambrosâ—ser_n 118._o richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o hot_a such_o as_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n by_o lukewarm_a such_o as_o by_o outward_a profession_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o do_n as_o sinful_a as_o the_o cold_a and_o hereunto_o all_o our_o new_a writer_n agree_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_a than_o of_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n be_v without_o all_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v easy_a than_o of_o the_o other_o as_o be_v declare_v ezech._n 16._o heb._n 10.2_o pet._n 2._o matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o therefore_o wish_v that_o man_n be_v cold_a as_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o comparative_o that_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o follow_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o they_o profess_v may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o dangerous_a estate_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n than_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v never_o enlighten_v quest_n 3._o 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o gold_n and_o garment_n and_o eye-salue_n and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o buy_v it_o of_o he_o and_o when_o as_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n complain_v of_o he_o advise_v but_o against_o three_o there_o be_v poverty_n nakedness_n blindness_n and_o misery_n here_o gold_n garment_n and_o eye-salue_n answ_n some_o by_o god_n understand_v charity_n by_o white_a garment_n good_a work_n pareus_n beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n bullinger_n pareus_n by_o eye-salue_n spiritual_a ill_a umination_n and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o these_o three_o make_v a_o man_n case_n miserable_a therefore_o these_o only_o be_v mention_v as_o which_o be_v obtain_v his_o misery_n cease_v other_o by_o gold_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o gold_n try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n psal_n 12._o and_o by_o white_a garment_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n 34._o primus_fw-la gregor_n l._n 4._o moral_a c._n 34._o other_o by_o gold_n understand_v wisdom_n and_o by_o fire_n charity_n so_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o fire_v be_v wisdom_n join_v with_o charity_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n unless_o by_o charity_n we_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o grace_n diffuse_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o it_o be_v true_o addict_v to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o by_o good_a work_n and_o unblameable_a life_n like_v to_o that_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o eye-salue_n all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o temporal_a be_v therefore_o take_v up_o in_o his_o meditation_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o this_o passage_n will_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o this_o church_n for_o that_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o profession_n but_o want_v all_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o a_o conversation_n suitable_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a naked_a and_o blind_a poor_a through_o the_o want_n of_o soundness_n of_o religion_n within_o naked_a and_o so_o deform_v through_o heathen-like_a condition_n and_o worldly_a manner_n blind_a through_o a_o over-esteeming_a of_o the_o vain_a and_o transient_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o slight_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o if_o soundness_n of_o religion_n within_o be_v get_v and_o a_o unblameable_a carriage_n without_o and_o spiritual_a light_n of_o understanding_n there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o this_o misery_n and_o soundness_n within_o may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o pure_a gold_n because_o as_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a of_o all_o metal_n so_o this_o of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n 13._o mat._n 25._o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o the_o charity_n without_o which_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o therefore_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o as_o for_o white_a garment_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v upon_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o do_v right_o set_v forth_o a_o in-offensive_a life_n see_v the_o scandalous_a be_v black_a spot_n and_o blot_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o faith_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v so_o fit_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o see_v this_o church_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o only_o fault_v in_o remissness_n buy_v here_o be_v nothing_o but_o get_v by_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a endeavour_n not_o for_o any_o price_n give_v by_o we_o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 55.1_o esay_n 55.1_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n as_o all_o expositor_n consent_v will_v thou_o not_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a get_v soundness_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o holy_a show_n with_o hypocrite_n get_v white_a clothing_n of_o a_o spotless_a conversation_n and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v draw_v after_o they_o and_o grow_v into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o base_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o that_o which_o be_v add_v i_o chasten_v those_o who_o i_o love_v be_v speak_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sharp_a reprehension_n before-going_a that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v his_o counsel_n how_o bitter_a soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o love_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o admonition_n have_v some_o good_a effect_n to_o cause_v this_o church_n to_o repent_v 28._o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o lib._n 7._o cap_n 28._o for_o eusebius_n praise_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o time_n and_o particulatize_v some_o excellent_a bishop_n there_o who_o stand_v zealous_o for_o the_o truth_n quest_n 4._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 20._o verse_n 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o doere_n i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o
it_o as_o a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n he_o be_v receive_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v safe_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o some_o expound_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n humanity_n sanct_a bernard_n serm_n 4._o omnium_fw-la sanct_a which_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v unto_o now_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n to_o give_v they_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o some_o by_o the_o altar_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n or_o suffering_n viegas_n ribera_n viegas_n because_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o ables_n blood_n where_o it_o be_v spill_v and_o soul_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a so_o many_o man_n be_v call_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a jesuitical_a imagination_n see_v altar_n upon_o martyr_n sepulcher_n be_v of_o a_o late_a edition_n and_o though_o so_o many_o man_n be_v often_o call_v so_o many_o soul_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v name_v it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v whereas_o most_o stand_v for_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n i_o shall_v willing_o incline_v to_o think_v so_o to_o but_o that_o christ_n yet_o stand_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o altar_n also_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v that_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v represent_v their_o sacrifice_a when_o they_o suffer_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v be_v heaven_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n but_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o denote_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n neither_o do_v john_n see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fidy_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_a appear_v after_o such_o a_o number_n slay_v by_o cruel_a enemy_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n not_o vocal_o for_o soul_n do_v not_o utter_v voice_n but_o virtual_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o they_o have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o they_o be_v amiss_o surmise_v to_o be_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o cry_v aloud_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o persecutor_n see_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v regard_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o more_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v crown_v also_o with_o martyrdom_n a_o delay_n to_o bemade_v whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o answer_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n without_o delay_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n detemp_n pareus_n brightman_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o psal_n 9_o august_n serm._n 30._o detemp_n some_o interpret_n their_o cry_n for_o revenge_n to_o be_v only_o for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o persecutor_n have_v be_v already_o so_o long_o oppress_v and_o some_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o malice_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v by_o confound_v such_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o turn_v unto_o christ_n the_o white_a robe_n give_v unto_o they_o brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n howsoever_o some_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o some_o comfort_n and_o breathe_a time_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v and_o have_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o their_o exposition_n yet_o both_o the_o plain_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o answer_v they_o be_v against_o it_o for_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o brethren_n that_o must_v be_v slay_v also_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sense_n pareus_n pareus_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v now_o first_o to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o death_n begin_v first_o to_o cry_v though_o it_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o vision_n till_o now_o so_o that_o even_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o without_o all_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n only_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o glorify_v till_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v make_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o they_o be_v bid_v rest_n till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o well_o do_v this_o cry_n come_v in_o after_o the_o four_o seal_n represent_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n because_o this_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o than_o any_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o tell_v of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v cry_v out_o and_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v when_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v full_a time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o misery_n that_o expect_v so_o long_o a_o continuance_n we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n quest_n 3._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v 12._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o hair_n cloth_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o no_o answ_n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v etc._n fox_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n primasius_n beda_n rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o revenge_n before_o cry_v for_o be_v take_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 21.11_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n verse_n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v figne_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n verse_n 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o express_o mark_n 13.24_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v because_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a to_o this_o world_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o great_a destruction_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o when_o man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v here_o even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o figtree_n fall_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v the_o figs._n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o when_o they_o lofe_z all_o their_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v clap_v together_o whereas_o now_o it_o stand_v open_a that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o earthquake_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v quake_v and_o fear_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n grasser_n blas_n viegas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o many_o doctor_n expound_v this_o thus_o brightman_n grasser_n other_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n understand_v allegorical_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o then_o say_v they_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v darken_v in_o his_o member_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n appear_v like_o blood_n be_v all_o bloody_a with_o slaughter_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v for_o fear_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v up_o as_o a_o book_n hide_v itself_o for_o fear_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o
mountainous_a place_n and_o land_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v express_v in_o say_v the_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n than_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n think_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o last_o word_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n other_o will_v have_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n mean_v which_o time_n say_v they_o begin_v when_o constantine_n advance_v sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o this_o day_n than_o begin_v a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n into_o pontifical_a then_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n be_v darken_v through_o the_o interposition_n of_o tradition_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n either_o by_o murder_n commit_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v together_o as_o a_o book_n when_o it_o appear_v not_o any_o where_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o people_n the_o mountain_n emperor_n and_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o pope_n the_o land_n the_o people_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o be_v make_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o estate_n of_o corruption_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a peace_n but_o terror_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o estate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o terrify_v by_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o some_o indeed_o fulfil_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v into_o wilderness_n and_o monastery_n seek_v by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o perpetual_a devotion_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o former_a offence_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o but_o herein_o pareus_n differ_v from_o bullinger_n for_o he_o appli_v this_o of_o the_o general_a fear_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n last_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o earthquake_n forbs_n forbs_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a alteration_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v but_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allegory_n and_o indeed_o without_o strain_v no_o time_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n at_o god_n presence_n if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o allegory_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o precedent_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o fit_o as_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o commotion_n there_o be_v in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v not_o at_o such_o time_n so_o severe_o animaduert_v against_o but_o many_o escape_n whereas_o here_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v whereas_o pareus_n include_v both_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n for_o fear_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o stupendous_a accident_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a when_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o horrible_a fear_n let_v we_o then_o study_v to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n before_o this_o day_n come_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o find_v it_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o us._n chap._n vii_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o corrupter_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v anxiety_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a about_o the_o lord_n care_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v how_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o dread_n &_o fear_n he_o do_v apart_o here_o set_v forth_o god_n care_n over_o they_o during_o all_o those_o trouble_n and_o affright_a apparition_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o no_o hurt_n may_v hereby_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o tribulation_n may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o way_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o investment_n with_o white_a robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o what_o time_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o quest_n 1._o 1._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n pannon_n rupertus_n caelius_n pannon_n answ_n most_o expositor_n understand_v by_o these_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n which_o rule_n in_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n seek_v to_o hinder_v these_o wind_n by_o suppress_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o all_o place_n brightman_n diony_n bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n they_o keep_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v man_n of_o more_o eminency_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o land_n by_o tree_n such_o as_o lurk_v in_o wood_n or_o they_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o earthly_a one_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o tree_n for_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o profess_v to_o worship_v god_n again_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o about_o these_o four_o angel_n for_o some_o understand_v the_o four_o monarchy_n lyra._n primus_fw-la haimo_fw-la ambrose_n amsbert_n lyra._n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v some_o four_o persecute_v emperor_n who_o after_o that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n do_v together_o persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n the_o west_n licinius_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n the_o south_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n and_o whereas_o all_o other_o understand_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seal_n he_o understand_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o suppress_v these_o tyrant_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o east_n understand_v the_o mahometans_n in_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o north_n the_o german_a empire_n in_o the_o south_n spain_n for_o i_o own_o part_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o premise_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a misery_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o i_o intimate_v before_o in_o general_a that_o comfort_n against_o these_o evil_n be_v here_o intend_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n literal_o of_o four_o angel_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n fox_n arethas_n ribera_n fox_n and_o this_o be_v fit_o set_v forth_o by_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n because_o in_o wind_n and_o breath_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o tree_n
his_o heresy_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o baptism_n the_o fish_n christian_n who_o die_v by_o this_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n three_o pelagius_n fall_v like_o a_o star_n from_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o that_o heresy_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v as_o bitter_a wormwood_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n four_o eutiches_n darken_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o reach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n obscure_v thus_o his_o divinity_n bullinger_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o this_o make_v the_o first_o angel_n sound_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nazaren_n and_o hebionite_n who_o maintain_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o hail_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o mingle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o pretend_a zeal_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o valentinian_o mannichee_n and_o montanist_n who_o as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n seek_v to_o overwhelm_v all_o thing_n the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la the_o four_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n other_o parallel_n these_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seal_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o glossa_fw-la pareus_n glossa_fw-la issue_v first_o a_o white_a horse_n here_o be_v fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o wicked_a jew_n second_o a_o red_a horse_n here_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n hot_a persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o three_o a_o black_a horse_n here_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o bitter_a heresy_n four_o a_o pale_a horse_n here_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v all_o thing_n grow_v corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n some_o interpret_v these_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o seven_o great_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n first_o by_o the_o flood_n second_o by_o fire_n in_o sodom_n three_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n fourthly_a of_o the_o canaanite_n expel_v etc._n etc._n as_o aretius_n say_v some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o antichrist_n grow_v unto_o his_o height_n of_o impiety_n forbs_n forbs_n first_o there_o be_v hot_a contention_n second_o great_a ambition_n three_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n fourthly_a gross_a ignorance_n like_o darkness_n follow_v after_o this_o every_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o precede_a one_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o river_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yet_o above_o all_o so_o in_o the_o corrupt_a of_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n than_o in_o the_o other_o when_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o when_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n some_o particular_o refer_v the_o hail_n and_o fire_n to_o the_o contention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a brightman_n brightman_n the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o same_o council_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n the_o star_n call_v wormwood_n to_o the_o reviue_n of_o arrianisme_n after_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o affrita_n under_o gensericus_fw-la ann_n 438._o last_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n some_o understand_v the_o iudgemet_n of_o god_n at_o four_o special_a time_n execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a heathen_a for_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o fox_n fox_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o a_o fearful_a pestilence_n waste_v many_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n chief_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o war_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n eusebius_n beda_n aurelius_n victo_n eusebius_n and_o illiricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o earthquake_n plague_n overflowing_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v the_o world_n miserable_a be_v want_v in_o his_o day_n three_o the_o pestilence_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n rage_v all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o galitenus_n who_o together_o with_o his_o father_n valerianus_n have_v be_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o begin_v in_o ethiopia_n pomponius_n pomponius_n and_o have_v consume_v the_o people_n in_o the_o south_n it_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n exhaust_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o leave_v some_o place_n altogether_o without_o inhabitant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o great_a stir_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o italy_n sabellicus_n eusebius_n sabellicus_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o cilicia_n syria_n cappadocia_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o persian_n pontus_n asia_n macedonia_n and_o grecia_n by_o the_o goth_n the_o pannonian_n by_o the_o quadi_n and_o sarmatian_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o these_o he_o join_v the_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v liberty_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o valerianus_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o dioclesianus_n all_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o this_o persecution_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n of_o people_n eusebius_n eusebius_n and_o such_o a_o famine_n accompany_v with_o pestilence_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n die_v hereof_o then_o they_o will_v give_v their_o most_o precious_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a food_n and_o sell_v their_o possession_n for_o food_n become_v very_o poor_a some_o be_v grass_n and_o hurtful_a weed_n and_o some_o noble_a woman_n go_v out_o of_o city_n into_o the_o country_n to_o beg_v some_o go_v about_o like_a shadow_n ready_a to_o fall_v here_o and_o there_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n crave_v something_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o such_o of_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n as_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o famine_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n four_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o vandal_n goth_n longobard_n and_o of_o other_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o east_n and_o west_n from_o the_o year_n 475._o destroy_v the_o emperor_n and_o prevail_a till_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n among_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o see_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o in_o that_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o locust_n who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o under_o the_o sixth_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o they_o suffer_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o probable_o gather_v that_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o like_a i_o can_v assent_v to_o their_o exposition_n which_o apply_v these_o thing_n either_o to_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o antichrist_n arise_v and_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o show_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v that_o exposition_n refer_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o former_a age_n hither_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v i_o do_v therefore_o partly_o assent_v to_o the_o last_o exposition_n apply_v these_o terrible_a event_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o four_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a persecutor_n at_o four_o most_o remarkable_a time_n first_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n verus_n three_o of_o galienus_n fourthly_a of_o dioclesianus_n for_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o two_o lastone_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n for_o the_o four_o i_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n of_o these_o judgement_n also_o but_o how_o do_v these_o
hereby_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o light_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o most_o follower_n still_o by_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v mean_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n be_v call_v gentile_n because_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o ceremony_n most_o like_a unto_o they_o one_o have_v a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o touch_v this_o court_n and_o these_o gentile_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o turk_n fox_n fox_n and_o the_o nation_n subject_a unto_o they_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n this_o re-edify_n shall_v not_o extend_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o heathen_a turk_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o much_o affect_v with_o this_o last_o but_o so_o as_o that_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v who_o keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o superstition_n also_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v under_o he_o wherefore_o i_o resolve_v that_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o turk_n be_v gentile_n because_o out_o of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v gentile_n because_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a like_o the_o gentile_n they_o together_o then_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n by_o hold_v under_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o have_v be_v christian_n even_o still_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n the_o one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n 3._o touch_v the_o time_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o understand_v a_o short_a time_n junius_n bullenger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n centur._n mag._n deburg_n junius_n but_o indefinite_a 1._o some_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o outer_a court_n shall_v thus_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n resolve_v these_o month_n into_o day_n 1260._o and_o reckon_v they_o for_o year_n unto_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ann_n 1294._o out_o of_o which_o four_o and_o thirty_o be_v deduct_v be_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n not_o long_o before_o who_o john_n suffer_v there_o will_v remain_v 1260._o 2._o one_o reckon_v these_o month_n by_o day_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o take_v the_o day_n for_o year_n not_o according_a to_o the_o julian_n account_n whereby_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v 1278._o day_n but_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a fall_v short_a in_o this_o sum_n eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o julian_n will_v have_v the_o time_n account_v so_o much_o short_a of_o 1260._o as_o it_o exceed_v by_o the_o julian_n account_n and_o so_o understand_v here_o 1242._o julian_n year_n which_o time_n he_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n ann_n 304._o and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ann_n 1546._o all_o this_o time_n the_o outer_a court_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n through_o the_o heresy_n that_o prevail_v and_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o then_o they_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o authorise_a of_o one_o corrupt_a translation_n only_o and_o falsify_v their_o expositor_n who_o have_v ancient_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o sound_a exposition_n 3._o another_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n tyrannize_v fox_n fox_n from_o ottoman_a to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o reckon_v by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n make_v every_o month_n such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o daniel_n do_v a_o week_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n 294._o but_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n because_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n continue_v still_o it_o be_v now_o far_o past_o the_o time_n thus_o calculate_v for_o ottoman_n be_v ann_n 1300._o unto_o which_o add_v 294._o and_o it_o will_v amount_v but_o to_o 1594._o as_o for_o that_o of_o brightman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o according_a to_o his_o account_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o turk_n and_o pope_n who_o i_o fear_v have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o continue_v than_o he_o imagine_v but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o difference_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o popish_a gentile_n do_v not_o thus_o agree_v much_o part_n of_o this_o time_n the_o church_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n wrong_v by_o the_o adrian's_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o not_o by_o this_o antichristian_a sect_n who_o be_v not_o observe_v to_o have_v get_v such_o a_o head_n till_o about_o ann._n 600._o of_o the_o second_o opinion_n there_o be_v less_o probability_n see_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o when_o this_o tread_n under_o foot_n shall_v be_v but_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v endure_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o exposition_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v mean_v here_o be_v measure_v out_o thus_o by_o so_o many_o month_n and_o day_n when_o as_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n it_o have_v always_o be_v find_v that_o a_o certain_a number_n name_v have_v note_v out_o a_o certain_a time_n determine_v pareus_n mention_v this_o as_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o and_o most_o approve_a by_o himself_o if_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v here_o determine_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n therefore_o only_o remain_v whereby_o so_o many_o year_n be_v mean_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o 42._o month_n that_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o direct_v we_o 1260._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n for_o by_o this_o account_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o go_v because_o egypt_n be_v afterward_o here_o mention_v the_o time_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n must_v be_v 1260._o year_n and_o as_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n for_o history_n show_v that_o they_o begin_v together_o and_o as_o 42._o month_n set_v forth_o thus_o long_o a_o time_n be_v here_o joint_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o lord_n holy_a city_n under_o foot_n so_o chap._n 1â—_n 42_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o beginning_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v ann_n 606._o then_o mahomet_n broach_v his_o koran_n and_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n if_o then_o we_o reckon_v from_o hence_o by_o add_v to_o 1260._o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n will_v fall_v out_o ann_n 1866._o the_o locust_n be_v a_o plague_n but_o of_o five_o month_n but_o by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v more_o than_o four_o time_n double_v thus_o much_o only_o the_o comfort_n be_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v measure_v to_o signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v certain_a nation_n so_o defend_v from_o they_o as_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v there_o maintain_v during_o this_o whole_a time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o for_o who_o honour_n we_o stand_v suffer_v not_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v any_o more_o by_o pope_n or_o turk_n invade_v or_o lessen_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o deadly_a enemy_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o rather_o increase_v this_o number_n take_v pity_n upon_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n and_o give_v we_o all_o faith_n and_o patience_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n be_v yet_o appoint_v thus_o long_o to_o come_v he_o shorten_v it_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n 24._o mat._n 24._o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o two_o witness_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o beza_n shall_v read_v as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v the_o city_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a as_o most_o agree_v i_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v enoch_n and_o
and_o after_o he_o ann_n 670._o fannanus_n and_o colmanus_n than_o adelbertus_n gallus_n clemens_n scotus_n and_o samson_n scotus_n ann_n 714._o and_o with_o they_o virgilius_n and_o sidorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v look_v into_o my_o catechism_n under_o the_o title_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o into_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o have_v his_o witness_n hitherto_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o so_o their_o number_n shall_v hence_o forward_o rather_o increase_v than_o be_v diminish_v whereas_o these_o witness_n be_v further_o call_v two_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o phrase_n almost_o be_v find_v touch_v jehoshua_n and_o jerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o unto_o which_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v golden_a candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o these_o witness_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o olive_n they_o be_v for_o their_o participate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 5_o touch_v their_o miracle_n they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n 5._o exod._n 5._o for_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o many_o plague_n in_o egypt_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o and_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o company_n with_o their_o captain_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 17._o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o at_o his_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o rain_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o turk_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a question_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o before_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o angel_n fire_n rain_v down_o and_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n chap._n 8._o set_v forth_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n as_o be_v execute_v upon_o egypt_n as_o have_v already_o be_v expound_v so_o here_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v terrify_v by_o commemorate_n what_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whosoever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n that_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o though_o no_o such_o visible_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o then_o yet_o strange_a judgement_n be_v execute_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o hereby_o many_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v destroy_v this_o fox_n do_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o remarkable_a judgement_n at_o sundry_a time_n against_o the_o papal_o for_o their_o tyranny_n against_o such_o as_o have_v withstand_v their_o superstition_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n lest_o i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n gorran_n brightman_n gorran_n some_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o denounce_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v indeed_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n in_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v from_o rain_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n so_o little_a dew_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n distil_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o learned_a preacher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pareus_n pareus_n or_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v void_a of_o all_o dew_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v still_o continue_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o consume_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o stubble_n by_o fire_n through_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n war_n and_o plague_n &_o other_o judgement_n waste_v so_o many_o people_n since_o that_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v may_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o truth_n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n understand_v altogether_o the_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o wicked_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v comfort_n by_o the_o truth_n preach_v if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n because_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o destruction_n and_o all_o this_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o do_v because_o they_o denounce_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v upon_o their_o preach_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o those_o that_o perish_v of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o judgement_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o follow_v upon_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o truth_n preach_v but_o that_o some_o refer_v they_o only_o to_o spiritual_a some_o to_o temporal_a and_o some_o to_o both_o to_o which_o i_o subscribe_v hold_v that_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n threaten_v by_o they_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o heaven_n famine_n the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n war_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o plague_n strange_a disease_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v and_o follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o then_o man_n shall_v chimera-like_a vomit_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophesy_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n when_o as_o antichrist_n must_v as_o they_o suppose_v that_o follow_v the_o letter_n lead_v so_o great_a army_n to_o destroy_v christian_n touch_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o expose_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v kill_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a here_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o darkness_n yet_o as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o beast_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v 9.11_o chap._n 9.11_o and_o many_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n call_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n who_o also_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o already_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o his_o precede_a description_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o there_o describe_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o place_n so_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o general_a great_a antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v mean_v by_o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n and_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a man_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o truth_n call_v that_o antichrist_n and_o so_o here_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o impugn_v the_o truth_n whether_o mahumetan_n or_o papal_o for_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o give_v testimony_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o because_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o weapon_n thus_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o destroy_v when_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o
be_v crucify_v here_o the_o papal_v triumph_v as_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v count_v a_o instrument_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n kill_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o expose_v their_o body_n without_o burial_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o great_a city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o egpyt_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n there_o but_o who_o so_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v the_o whole_a passage_n here_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v understand_v necessary_o asleep_o far_o large_a place_n than_o that_o city_n see_v that_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o that_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o type_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o name_n this_o then_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o same_o pprophecy_n still_o continue_v about_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o city_n be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n destine_v yet_o to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v one_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n execute_v by_o they_o to_o expose_v the_o murder_a body_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n unbury_v even_o here_o but_o this_o church_n become_v first_o another_o sodom_n for_o uncleanness_n a_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v old_a jerusalem_n for_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o member_n this_o great_a city_n then_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n before_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o wicked_a enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v exempt_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o turk_n &_o pope_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o infamous_a for_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o call_v sodom_n and_o for_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v egypt_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v therefore_o here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o periphrasis_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n i_o grant_v be_v proper_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o see_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o place_n be_v allegorical_a this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n take_v proper_o but_o allegorical_o also_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n imbrue_v in_o the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o full_a of_o innocent_a blood_n jerusalem_n another_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o very_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n as_o much_o reign_v here_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o those_o two_o curse_a place_n our_o divine_n do_v all_o general_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o popish_a church_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o rome_n brightman_n brightman_n as_o from_o whence_o the_o authority_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v derive_v and_o so_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v set_v forth_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v sodom_n a_o city_n but_o egypt_n a_o country_n and_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v then_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n some_o repeat_v the_o word_n spiritual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v spiritual_o in_o his_o member_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v these_o dead_a body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n again_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o city_n rule_v over_o the_o nation_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v which_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v rome_n touch_v their_o rise_n again_o whereupon_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o vers_n 11._o and_o their_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n their_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 12._o some_o understand_v hereby_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o zealous_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v slay_v bullinger_n bullinger_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o abate_v the_o joy_n and_o to_o strike_v new_a terror_n into_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n who_o be_v final_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v first_o much_o ruin_v by_o their_o mean_n great_a war_n be_v stir_v up_o call_v a_o earthquake_n by_o which_o many_o thousand_o be_v shine_n here_o call_v 7000._o and_o the_o state_n in_o a_o great_a part_n come_v to_o ruin_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n whereupon_o man_n suruive_v who_o be_v former_o delude_v return_v unto_o god_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o not_o make_v other_o partner_n with_o he_o any_o more_o as_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o have_v before_o do_v with_o this_o consent_v pareus_n paâ—â—_n paâ—â—_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v their_o ascend_a to_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n come_v into_o when_o their_o true_a doctrine_n be_v again_o reviue_v and_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v former_o slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v kill_v and_o their_o tenant_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a live_v again_o in_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o these_o and_o other_o their_o successor_n maintain_v the_o same_o whereby_o great_a terror_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o papal_o and_o that_o state_n be_v much_o ruin_a many_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o truth_n brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n will_v have_v this_o ascend_a to_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o cesar_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n 26._o sleid._n lib._n 26._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n ann_n 1555._o sept_n calend._n octobris_fw-la hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n call_v here_o a_o earthquake_n the_o pope_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n and_o the_o religious_a lose_v their_o mean_n whereupon_o their_o life_n depend_v but_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 7000._o the_o general_a loss_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n because_o this_o loss_n by_o the_o supress_n of_o superstitious_a house_n be_v not_o so_o great_a extend_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o the_o state_n in_o general_n be_v great_o shake_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o consent_v with_o these_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n reviue_v be_v not_o mean_v proper_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o two_o particular_a person_n enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o but_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v slay_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n as_o already_o accomplish_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o declination_n of_o antichristianisme_n at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v as_o yet_o they_o have_v for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n of_o their_o power_n as_o any_o have_v be_v stirred-up_a they_o have_v not_o stand_v still_o as_o affright_v hereat_o but_o they_o have_v
which_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n some_o resolve_v this_o by_o apply_v this_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o old_a church_n by_o faith_n long_v for_o and_o be_v pain_v in_o expect_v his_o come_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o when_o through_o many_o inward_a trouble_n and_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o than_o he_o live_v not_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gorran_n gal._n 2.20_o bullinger_n gorran_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o this_o according_a to_o bullinger_n and_o gorran_n but_o because_o this_o be_v daily_o do_v and_o here_o be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n corporal_a birth_n from_o which_o time_n that_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v so_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o understand_v it_o rather_o of_o his_o corporal_a birth_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o bullinger_n do_v at_o the_o first_o for_o although_o she_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o she_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n herein_o may_v well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n whereof_o she_o be_v a_o member_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n say_v 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o other_o circumstance_n of_o be_v pain_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v i_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o allegorical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v strain_v to_o a_o particular_a signification_n but_o as_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v near_o her_o time_n of_o be_v deliver_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o sign_n so_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o signify_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v corporal_o in_o mary_n a_o vessel_n choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v forth_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a upon_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n if_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disagreement_n in_o the_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o here_o be_v not_o already_o past_a but_o altogether_o such_o as_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n if_o it_o be_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o even_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n propound_v viz._n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v since_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o illustrate_v they_o they_o the_o better_a as_o be_v also_o do_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n when_o a_o white_a horse_n issue_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o and_o with_o better_a light_n proceed_v unto_o the_o red_a and_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o express_v his_o terriblenesse_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o which_o be_v common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n or_o heathen_a because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o one_o expound_v this_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o neither_o be_v he_o watch_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o be_v devour_v brightman_n brightman_n but_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n at_o what_o time_n the_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a it_o be_v preposterous_o set_v down_o for_o so_o his_o birth_n shall_v follow_v his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n neither_o do_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n 4._o chap._n 4._o neither_o can_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n see_v this_o throne_n be_v before_o describe_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o it_o till_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n one_o will_v have_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n lyra._n lyra._n who_o destroy_v and_o succeed_v the_o usurper_n phocas_n understand_v here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o touch_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o plain_o v._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n in_o allude_v to_o his_o first_o appearance_n unto_o eve_n in_o a_o serpent_n when_o he_o tempt_v she_o he_o be_v red_a through_o fury_n and_o cruelty_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n viegas_n viegas_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o according_a to_o some_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o he_o persecute_v she_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v his_o abide_n sometime_o in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o be_v exclude_v because_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o stand_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o appear_v there_o before_o god_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o he_o appear_v among_o they_o to_o accuse_v job_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a practice_n be_v here_o afterward_o plain_o intimate_v 2._o job_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v choir_n exclude_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o and_o by_o but_o still_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n pareus_n eph._n 6.12_o pareus_n because_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o aerean_a heaven_n to_o this_o day_n his_o seven_o head_n with_o crown_n upon_o they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n the_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v ready_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o many_o his_o ten_o horn_n his_o great_a power_n by_o mean_n of_o other_o state_n of_o people_n who_o also_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n certain_o the_o largeness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o manifold_a power_n be_v hereby_o figure_v out_o and_o how_o great_a a_o potentate_n he_o be_v to_o express_v the_o more_o the_o danger_n wherein_o this_o child_n be_v that_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v preserve_v may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v yet_o more_o illustrate_v his_o stupendous_a power_n by_o these_o star_n i_o understand_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v together_o with_o lucifer_n who_o as_o the_o chief_a draw_v they_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v they_o with_o his_o tail_n because_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o sin_v and_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n set_v forth_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n follow_v he_o and_o this_o though_o do_v long_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o avail_v to_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o formidable_a he_o be_v some_o by_o the_o star_n understand_v viegas_n parous_a viegas_n as_o in_o chap._n 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v seduce_v unto_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o doctor_n who_o by_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o respect_n be_v fawn_v upon_o forbs_n bullinger_n forbs_n and_o so_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n unto_o error_n and_o so_o by_o heaven_n they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o earth_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n into_o who_o society_n they_o come_v be_v thus_o draw_v away_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o heaven_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n here_o from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n for_o she_o appear_v in_o heaven_n i_o can_v see_v how_o by_o heaven_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n here_o and_o consequent_o how_o by_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o first_o exposition_n as_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o
julian_n the_o devil_n reinforcing_a his_o battle_n again_o a_o gratian_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v join_v a_o theodosius_n who_o when_o gratian_n be_v slay_v by_o andragathius_n a_o captain_n of_o maximus_n and_o usurper_n be_v emperor_n alone_o behave_v himself_o so_o valiant_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n destroy_v neither_o be_v any_o permit_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n any_o more_o for_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o religion_n to_o grow_v towards_o a_o desperate_a estate_n think_v to_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o fortune_n of_o one_o battle_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o eugenius_n with_o his_o captain_n arbogastus_n with_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o set_v upon_o theodosius_n but_o theodosius_n have_v pray_v unto_o god_n begin_v the_o battle_n against_o they_o and_o be_v miraculous_o assist_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n soon_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o be_v slay_v 20._o theodor._n l._n 5._o cap._n 20._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 24._o sozem._n l._n 6._o c._n 22._o &_o cap._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o old_a heathen_a idolatry_n any_o more_o as_o both_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n agree_v in_o their_o history_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o as_o his_o worship_n in_o idol_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o he_o that_o worship_v idol_n worship_v devil_n chap._n 9.20_o and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o occupi_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residency_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o service_n be_v due_a when_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v put_v down_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o fall_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n about_o god_n choose_v be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o prosperity_n for_o if_o when_o one_o sinner_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 15._o luk._n 15._o then_o much_o more_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n be_v and_o this_o benefit_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o another_o epithere_o of_o the_o devil_n 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o accuse_v they_o night_n and_o day_n before_o god_n he_o that_o be_v so_o infest_v a_o enemy_n against_o they_o have_v his_o force_n break_v and_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v as_o before_o and_o then_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v down_o and_o who_o be_v the_o warrior_n under_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n viz._n the_o brethren_n who_o love_v not_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o verse_n 11._o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o cast_v out_o this_o strong_a champion_n the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o power_n raze_v the_o temple_n where_o he_o keep_v possession_n before_o and_o be_v worship_v touch_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v come_v and_o therefore_o a_o woe_n to_o they_o be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n brightman_n verse_n 12._o bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n some_o expound_v this_o of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o loadstone_n that_o draw_v their_o heart_n be_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o a_o woe_n come_v now_o upon_o they_o they_o say_v by_o variance_n and_o war_n happen_v among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n send_v as_o a_o scourge_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o intolerable_a misery_n and_o to_o this_o do_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o subscribe_v as_o they_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o trouble_n happen_v after_o theodosius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o ann_n 400._o for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o fight_n before_o speak_v of_o extend_v when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v utter_o subvert_v in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o this_o there_o be_v great_a stir_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o who_o what_o misery_n the_o roman_a empire_n suffer_v chief_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o history_n the_o brief_a whereof_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o speak_v upon_o chap._n 9.3_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o well_o may_v we_o by_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n understand_v the_o wicked_a roman_a empire_n even_o after_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n both_o because_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o because_o though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n yet_o all_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n hatred_n and_o despite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o get_v head_n in_o those_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o black_a horse_n some_o yet_o hold_v forbs_n fox_n forbs_n that_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v only_o a_o brief_a of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v about_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a by_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o thus_o expound_v it_o be_v there_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v touch_v the_o interuen_a time_n betwixt_o the_o battle_n end_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v aught_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o the_o short_a time_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v i_o assent_n to_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o short_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o eternity_n to_o come_v afterward_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o say_v 9_o heb._n 10.37_o a_o pet._n 3.8_o 9_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o defer_v his_o come_n as_o some_o count_n defer_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o these_o time_n who_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o truth_n see_v it_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o prevailing_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o desperate_a they_o be_v near_o a_o most_o joyful_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o straight_o way_n follow_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n now_o profess_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n happy_o set_v opon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v the_o best_a yet_o michael_n shall_v final_o overcome_v he_o but_o wicked_a worldling_n can_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o immunity_n from_o his_o rage_n he_o grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o unspeakable_a torment_n without_o end_n or_o ease_n there_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o to_o help_v to_o avert_v his_o rage_n from_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v quest_n 4._o to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v 13._o verse_n 13._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n what_o be_v her_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o eagle_n wing_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o call_v time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o after_o she_o and_o the_o earth_n devour_v it_o answ_n some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n bullinger_n bullinger_n when_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n begin_v to_o be_v hot_o persecute_v and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o she_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o
time_n a_o phraseused_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o conceal_v from_o us._n somereferre_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n brightman_n pareus_n bibliander_n brightman_n when_o the_o church_n through_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n begin_v to_o grow_v corrupt_a by_o pride_n contention_n and_o error_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n before_o describe_v with_o her_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o she_o have_v all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o now_o be_v in_o peace_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n come_v on_o make_v she_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o time_n which_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o flight_n hold_v that_o she_o begin_v to_o take_v her_o flight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o be_v fly_v three_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o phocas_n who_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a ann_n 606._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n before_o describe_v by_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v either_o so_o many_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o thus_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o we_o see_v this_o persecution_n continue_v still_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o time_n after_o that_o and_o then_o half_a a_o time_n more_o and_o to_o make_v the_o time_n of_o this_o flight_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n the_o more_o probable_o they_o observe_v that_o not_o a_o dove_n but_o eagle_n wing_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o argue_v a_o flight_n strong_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n forbs_n forbs_n some_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o constantine_n time_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a eagle_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o indue_a the_o church_n with_o so_o much_o worldly_a wealth_n whereupon_o much_o corruption_n soon_o creep_v in_o and_o she_o become_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o extend_v the_o time_n here_o set_v forth_o no_o further_o but_o till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n unto_o which_o a_o way_n be_v hereby_o make_v some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n fox_n fox_n hold_v two_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o here_o either_o time_n be_v the_o same_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o which_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o describe_v chap._n 11._o which_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o daniel_n week_n seven_o year_n to_o a_o month_n they_o make_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n and_o such_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n until_o constantine_n from_o whence_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v count_v of_o satan_n bind_v mention_a chap._n 20._o together_o they_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o what_o time_n this_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o turk_n begin_v the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o be_v 1594._o but_o experience_n have_v already_o confute_v this_o it_o be_v now_o 1625._o and_o yet_o these_o persecution_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v other_o computation_n make_v here_o by_o other_o also_o as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o grasserus_n grasserus_n and_o of_o so_o much_o time_n as_o make_v this_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n when_o popery_n begin_v to_o decline_v but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n if_o i_o may_v put_v in_o my_o conjecture_n among_o other_o i_o take_v it_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n of_o jerusalems_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o general_a by_o a_o time_n thus_o many_o way_n so_o often_o describe_v to_o understand_v only_o a_o time_n without_o any_o certain_a determination_n see_v experience_n of_o former_a prophecy_n teach_v that_o when_o time_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v hereby_o count_v be_v mean_v neither_o will_v i_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o persecute_v but_o maintain_v though_o there_o be_v some_o stir_n by_o mean_n of_o arrius_n whereas_o a_o persecution_n here_o be_v intimate_v put_v the_o church_n so_o hard_o to_o it_o as_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o time_n be_v mean_v and_o thence_o forward_o till_o phocas_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n wherein_o they_o say_v she_o be_v flee_v that_o any_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o which_o in_o common_a reason_n argue_v swiftness_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o destruction_n make_v by_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 600._o for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o supremacy_n great_a trouble_n begin_v about_o image_n by_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v bitter_a against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v no_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n dare_v to_o anathematise_v even_o emperor_n that_o withstand_v they_o and_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n persecute_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o damnable_a alcoran_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o ann_n 606._o here_o be_v now_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n begin_v not_o by_o heathen_a idolater_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n again_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o plead_v for_o baal_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o of_o such_o as_o reviue_v judaisme_n again_o in_o part_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n under_o pretence_n of_o another_o moses_n or_o prophet_n of_o god_n mahomet_n then_o the_o church_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o eagle_n wing_n 19.4_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o they_o be_v two_o because_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n they_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 13.10_o chap._n 13.10_o by_o this_o fly_n into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o be_v mean_v that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n thus_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o hold_v no_o visible_a state_n any_o more_o by_o rule_v in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o possess_v city_n and_o town_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n wander_v a_o long_a time_n up_o and_o down_o in_o unknown_a place_n be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o preserve_v yet_o from_o perish_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n still_o be_v of_o ignoble_a condition_n in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o so_o not_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o she_o be_v provide_v of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n though_o in_o secret_a place_n as_o that_o she_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o solitariness_n be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v 1260._o day_n as_o in_o chap._n 11._o here_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o mystical_a year_n time_n for_o two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n for_o half_a a_o year_n which_o together_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o be_v 1260._o day_n which_o set_v forth_o here_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o variety_n be_v use_v in_o
great_a army_n but_o when_o the_o hussite_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zisca_n appear_v a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o they_o flee_v with_o all_o haste_n cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o leave_v their_o tent_n well_o furnish_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o again_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sigismond_n another_o army_n be_v send_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o brandenberge_n which_o be_v also_o take_v with_o fear_n before_o the_o hussite_n come_v in_o sight_n flee_v away_o and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o stay_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o most_o miraculous_a preserve_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a earth_n that_o affright_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o that_o land_n be_v take_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o thus_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o other_o part_n she_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o she_o own_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o she_o which_o deliverance_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o the_o earth_n help_v she_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o land_n spue_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n before_o the_o israelite_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v endanger_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n may_v be_v preserve_v pareus_n pareus_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a resolution_n of_o this_o say_n which_o be_v also_o note_v out_o of_o pareus_n before_o to_o this_o if_o we_o join_v that_o of_o the_o difference_n happen_v between_o catholic_a prince_n about_o earthly_a thing_n grasserus_n grasserus_n keep_v they_o from_o unite_n to_o extirp_v the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v also_o further_o serve_v to_o clear_v this_o place_n the_o more_o and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o turk_n be_v both_o for_o mahomet_n yet_o divide_v about_o haly_n his_o successor_n whereby_o the_o turk_n have_v still_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o purpose_a invasion_n of_o christendom_n the_o church_n have_v have_v also_o other_o help_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o favour_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o aid_v the_o hollander_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o drown_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n that_o all_o this_o passage_n be_v allegorical_a and_o will_v bear_v such_o exposition_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o river_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v help_v the_o woman_n against_o this_o river_n by_o devour_v it_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o by_o a_o flood_n to_o set_v forth_o great_a army_n flow_v into_o country_n to_o destroy_v they_o note_v note_n note_n that_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o godly_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n stand_v they_o shall_v have_v succour_n though_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o likelihood_n hereof_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o nothing_o but_o the_o vast_a ground_n appear_v to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o wild_a beast_n quest_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n therewith_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gorran_n brightman_n gorran_n answ_n some_o understand_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n against_o who_o the_o saracen_n be_v stir_v up_o about_o ann_n 630._o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a otherwise_o he_o make_v open_a war_n by_o they_o forbs_n pareus_n forbs_n some_o hold_n that_o here_o be_v a_o preparative_n only_a to_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n describe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o be_v here_o first_o general_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o more_o at_o large_a describe_v under_o the_o double_a beast_n some_o by_o this_o seed_n understand_v all_o christian_a people_n which_o shall_v be_v beget_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bullinger_n bullinger_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v always_o make_v war_n against_o they_o first_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o by_o antichrist_n some_o understand_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n fox_n who_o be_v in_o diverse_a country_n lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o put_v to_o death_n where_o antichrist_n have_v power_n when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o his_o attempt_n by_o war_n to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v frustrate_v and_o to_o this_o do_v i_o subscribe_v as_o best_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o male_a child_n which_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o he_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v all_o godly_a person_n who_o be_v likewise_o after_o all_o the_o trouble_v before_o describe_v particular_o single_v out_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v my_o mother_n 12.50_o mat._n 12.50_o my_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n shall_v attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o church_n by_o war_n so_o these_o not_o succeed_v as_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v yet_o do_v what_o hurt_v he_o can_v by_o fight_v against_o particular_a person_n and_o destroy_v they_o wheresoever_o his_o power_n lie_v and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o experience_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v a_o great_a engine_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n fight_v and_o destroy_v many_o and_o other_o commission_n appoint_v both_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o other_o country_n for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o depart_v therefrom_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a we_o must_v expect_v then_o note_n note_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n and_o danger_n during_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o partly_o by_o great_a army_n and_o partly_o by_o particular_a persecution_n they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impugn_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v ready_a arm_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v when_o all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v raise_v against_o she_o but_o she_o shall_v still_o remain_v to_o triumph_v over_o antichrist_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o latin_a this_o be_v read_v he_o stand_v as_o if_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v but_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n i_o stand_v and_o so_o rupertus_n and_o primasius_n and_o all_o we_o and_o among_o the_o papal_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n read_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o next_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o to_o behold_v this_o he_o show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n chap._n xiii_o what_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n quest_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v a_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o some_o hold_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o turk_n viterbiensis_fw-la viterbiensis_fw-la both_o because_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n afterward_o be_v expound_v to_o set_v forth_o people_n and_o nation_n chap._n 17.15_o for_o the_o turkish_a empire_n consist_v of_o diverse_a people_n arabian_n turk_n saracen_n tartarian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o similitude_n agree_v of_o a_o leopard_n because_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n
hereafter_o chap._n fourteen_o and_o behold_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n quest_n 1_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o and_o to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v that_o musical_a voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a song_n sing_v there_o which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o will_v not_o delay_v the_o reader_n much_o here_o with_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n for_o this_o place_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o that_o as_o there_o after_o much_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o comfort_n that_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o make_v up_o all_o together_o this_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o lamb_n in_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n he_o take_v up_o the_o speech_n use_v chap._n 7.8_o all_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o persecute_v time_n solikewise_o here_o after_o the_o beast_n bloody_a proceed_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n this_o comfort_n be_v add_v that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v be_v vigilant_a over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o perish_v and_o he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a strait_n and_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o follower_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o throughout_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o his_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o mount_v zion_n that_o be_v most_o fix_o adhering_a to_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o firm_a stand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o have_v god_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o constant_a &_o confident_a profess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o superstition_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o as_o after_o the_o seal_n there_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n praise_v god_n with_o who_o the_o angel_n join_v make_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o joyful_a condition_n in_o heaven_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o be_v triumph_v there_o that_o the_o languish_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o militant_a upon_o earth_n may_v be_v recreate_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o bear_v the_o terrible_a brunt_n of_o hot_a persecution_n who_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o seal_a one_o so_o here_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n already_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n and_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o of_o harper_n which_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n for_o these_o speech_n may_v well_o set_v forth_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n who_o noise_n be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n and_o great_a thunder_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o congregate_a together_o to_o this_o heavenly_a harmony_n which_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o harp_n and_o sing_v of_o a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o song_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v learn_v but_o none_o else_o because_o none_o but_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n all_o other_o magnify_v the_o beast_n but_o these_o by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o honest_a and_o sincere_a heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n begin_v even_o now_o to_o come_v into_o the_o quite_o of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o join_v at_o the_o last_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n perfect_v as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n hereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n result_v here-from_a whereby_o they_o do_v even_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o as_o there_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o question_v with_o john_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o these_o be_v and_o of_o their_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n set_v forth_o by_o white_a robe_n wash_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n so_o here_o john_n be_v direct_o inform_v that_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n all_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a before_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o impute_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o virgin_n unto_o god_n not_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o beast_n by_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v also_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o have_v a_o simple_a honest_a heart_n like_o nathaneel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v either_o for_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o other_o by_o fornicate_v in_o such_o manner_n nor_o for_o hypocrisy_n and_o double_a deal_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o aim_v at_o some_o sinister_a end_n or_o by_o yield_v in_o show_n unto_o those_o idolatry_n think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a they_o may_v in_o show_n be_v such_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v not_o too_o blame_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n to_o note_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v enable_v unto_o this_o &_o in_o what_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n different_a from_o other_o man_n they_o be_v when_o other_o as_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n perish_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v by_o the_o lamb_n deliver_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n that_o make_v their_o fellow_n servant_n who_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o to_o play_v and_o sing_v in_o such_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o these_o be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o suffering_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o into_o glory_n that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v always_o be_v etc._n napier_n pareus_n brightman_n fox_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o most_o consent_n and_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o corruption_n prevail_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v most_o significant_o as_o a_o lamb_n because_o he_o yet_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o persecute_v but_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o vigilant_a care_n over_o his_o church_n arethas_n arethas_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o seal_a among_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o seal_v among_o the_o gentile_n some_o hold_n alcazar_n alcazar_n that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o but_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o agree_v and_o this_o come_n immediate_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o thing_n contemporanean_a with_o he_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n of_o such_o opinion_n it_o be_v
the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v always_o visible_a whereas_o if_o this_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n it_o shall_v both_o err_v foul_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v down_o from_o the_o visibility_n into_o such_o contradiction_n do_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o that_o be_v contradictor_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o three_o angel_n threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o verse_n 9_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o as_o for_o the_o torment_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o comfort_n propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o render_v the_o sense_n thereof_o note_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v note_n note_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o we_o teach_v to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v all_o worship_n â—o_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o a_o partaker_n with_o god_n herein_o and_o in_o these_o point_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o persist_v herein_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o angel_n teach_v to_o this_o tend_v our_o impugn_v of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o supererrogation_n the_o pope_n power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n our_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o hold_v no_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o cross_v and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n again_o note_n note_n see_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a state_n babylon_n fall_v before_o it_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v to_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n last_o note_n note_n all_o prosperity_n and_o prevail_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o babylon_n for_o she_o make_v head_n still_o and_o put_v many_o to_o death_n who_o comfort_n yet_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o if_o cowardly_a they_o shall_v for_o fear_n turn_v to_o the_o beast_n they_o must_v be_v torment_v miserable_o for_o evermore_o but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n from_o henceforth_o put_v in_o be_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n bless_v yes_o doubtless_o but_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n past_a touch_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n which_o be_v secret_o here_o glance_v at_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o râ—st_n in_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o further_a pang_n yet_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o tenant_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n no_o such_o thing_n shall_v henceforth_o bâ—feared_a but_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o immediate_a rest_n and_o joy_n quest_n 3._o and_o behold_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n 14._o verse_n 14._o have_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n next_o mention_v whereof_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n and_o a_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o who_o a_o three_o come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n call_v to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o tread_v in_o a_o winepress_n without_o the_o city_n the_o blood_n come_v out_o up_o to_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o furlong_n answ_n almost_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v here_o represent_v for_o he_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o a_o great_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thes_n 4._o and_o the_o consumma_fw-la ion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o and_o both_o to_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n joel_n 3.13_o from_o whence_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o some_o understanding_n christ_n by_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v moulin_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n yet_o hold_v that_o some_o other_o judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n go_v before_o the_o first_o whereof_o come_v with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n ann_n 1039._o in_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v transubstantiation_n and_o prevail_a so_o far_o that_o france_n spain_n 13._o guil._n noribrigens_n eng._n â—â—ist_o lio_o 2_o chap_n 13._o italy_n &_o germany_n be_v full_a of_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o with_o he_o for_o william_n noribrigens_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o this_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o judgement_n ann_n 1076._o about_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o death_n by_o a_o quarrel_n arise_v between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o name_v pope_n hildebrand_n betwixt_o who_o forty_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o misery_n the_o second_o angel_n come_v with_o threaten_n against_o babylon_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr tholouse_n ann_n 1130._o and_o by_o johannes_n de_fw-fr waldo_n of_o lion_n ann_n 1158._o for_o they_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o but_o innocent_a the_o three_o than_o pope_n cause_v the_o croisado_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n within_o a_o few_o month_n 200000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o provence_n hist_o joh._n cassanion_n hist_o languedoc_n and_o guienna_n hereat_o god_n be_v again_o offend_v send_v another_o sharp_a sickle_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n his_o army_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o misery_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o no_o pen_n can_v express_v they_o sufficient_o for_o whilst_o these_o war_n last_v the_o moor_n waste_v spain_n together_o with_o the_o saracen_n murder_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v find_v and_o the_o saladine_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v cost_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n life_n to_o conquer_v it_o the_o three_o angel_n come_v with_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o worship_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o time_n against_o which_o when_o the_o papacy_n shall_v grow_v most_o outrageous_a some_o great_a judgement_n than_o ever_o yet_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v up_o a_o wonderful_a great_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o the_o very_a horse_n bridle_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o effect_v grasserus_n forbs_n grasserus_n other_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o increase_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v first_o uphold_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n but_o afterward_o diverse_a country_n be_v convert_v his_o angel_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n both_o temporal_a king_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n who_o by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o preach_a stir_n up_o the_o other_o against_o babylon_n so_o that_o here_o in_o brief_n be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n pour_v out_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n follow_v some_o more_o particular_o by_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o protestant_n prince_n in_o misnia_n brightman_n brightman_n hassia_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o fredericus_fw-la saxo_n mauritius_n philippus_n lantgranius_n johannes_n
here_o mention_v as_o the_o boundary_a of_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a moreover_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a gap_n open_v into_o a_o expectation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o last_v yet_o seven_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o exposition_n which_o refer_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v stand_v in_o reason_n for_o satan_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n advancement_n shall_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v oppose_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v because_o some_o visible_a alteration_n be_v here_o doubtless_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v otherwise_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n for_o their_o comfort_n when_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n set_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o that_o exposition_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o description_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_a power_n of_o judgement_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o agree_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a most_o happy_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o then_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o before_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v for_o revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathen_a reign_v and_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o erection_n all_o these_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o but_o not_o every_o particular_a member_n for_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n though_o some_o a_o long_o some_o a_o short_a part_n of_o it_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v then_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o lie_v and_o cry_v before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o deliverer_n that_o may_v revenge_v that_o innocent_a blood_n so_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o set_v forth_o but_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o put_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o mean_n of_o hester_n 8._o ester_n 8._o and_o mordecai_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n before_o mmediat_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o unto_o perfect_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v our_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n till_o this_o accomplish_a touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n end_v i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o superstition_n who_o rise_v not_o till_o then_o that_o be_v never_o because_o they_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o be_v corporal_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o these_o be_v plain_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o corporal_o dead_a also_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o who_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n lest_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o some_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o judgement_n give_v we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 5._o verse_n 5._o verse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n maintain_v from_o this_o place_n by_o the_o chiliast_n because_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v here_o reiterated_a be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n which_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o soul_n fall_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o not_o proper_a the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o persecution_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v with_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v and_o because_o of_o the_o life_n that_o universal_o come_v then_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o propagate_v it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11.15_o rom._n 11.15_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o our_o prophet_n here_o a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o these_o time_n be_v above_o other_o bless_v in_o this_o that_o they_o rule_v and_o reign_v the_o world_n be_v now_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o none_o else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o be_v thus_o understand_v all_o thing_n will_v most_o excellent_o agree_v i_o see_v throne_n set_v and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v represent_v unto_o i_o how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o faithful_a shall_v begin_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o alter_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o cry_v but_o now_o as_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o token_n of_o a_o end_n put_v to_o those_o calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n make_v of_o prosperity_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o this_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o the_o faithful_n be_v advance_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v here_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o million_o in_o all_o part_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n go_v before_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n against_o which_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o by_o be_v quicken_v in_o grace_n for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o seize_v upon_o such_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v here_o and_o afterward_o for_o ever_o by_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n be_v by_o make_v a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o grace_n
which_o be_v only_o when_o the_o word_n do_v powerful_o operate_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v part_n in_o it_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o man_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o care_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o new_a life_n quest_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v etc._n verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n again_o and_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n how_o or_o in_o who_o be_v this_o accomplish_a who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n gather_v in_o such_o innumerable_a multitute_n by_o satan_n unto_o the_o battle_n what_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n which_o they_o compass_v about_o at_o what_o time_n god_n send_v down_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o when_o also_o the_o devil_n who_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n answ_n forbs_n forbs_n some_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o shall_v make_v their_o last_o attempt_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_o destroy_v some_o understand_v the_o turk_n by_o magog_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o the_o scythian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v the_o tartar_n by_o gog_n be_v both_o of_o one_o stock_n 10.2_o gen._n 10.2_o for_o magog_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n of_o who_o come_v the_o scythian_n who_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n for_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o scythian_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v into_o magog_n set_v forth_o the_o turk_n and_o gog_n the_o tartar_n because_o magog_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o gog_n and_o more_o as_o the_o dominion_n be_v now_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o tartar_n serve_v only_o under_o they_o in_o their_o war_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o place_n over_o which_o magog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n viz._n mesech_n and_o tubal_n 38.2_o ezech._n 38.2_o that_o be_v cappadocia_n and_o ibenia_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n till_o that_o ann_n 1300._o they_o further_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v so_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v they_o about_o as_o in_o a_o siege_n the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o turk_n then_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o turk_n and_o preserve_v they_o as_o if_o he_o send_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o hell_n any_o more_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n mention_v before_o in_o harmageddon_n 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o which_o shall_v be_v fight_v and_o then_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n 1335._o 12.12_o dan._n 12.12_o year_n which_o will_v be_v abbout_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1690._o hitherto_o brightman_n parcus_n bullinger_n parcus_n other_o understand_v the_o turk_n also_o yet_o go_v another_o way_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o go_v out_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n partly_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n which_o now_o little_o differ_v from_o heathenism_n and_o partly_o by_o mahumetisme_n which_o after_o this_o lose_n of_o satan_n prevail_v wonderful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o part_n in_o which_o be_v famous_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o place_n of_o turkish_a superstition_n few_o christian_n that_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n remain_v moreover_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o war_n viz._n the_o turk_n which_o war_n be_v begin_v first_o about_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o innumerable_a army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v confound_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o what_o time_n the_o devil_n the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o trouble_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n mason_n napier_n dent._n mason_n other_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n expound_v gog_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o magog_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o gog_n signify_v cover_v and_o magog_n uncover_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n be_v he_o a_o secret_a this_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n again_o 5.4_o 1_o chron._n 5.4_o gog_n be_v a_o israelite_n come_v of_o reuben_n magog_n a_o heathen_a 10.2_o gen._n 10.2_o come_v of_o japhet_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o israel_n breed_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o turk_n a_o heathen_a last_o gog_n be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mesheeh_n and_o tubal_n of_o one_o of_o which_o viz._n tubal_n come_v the_o iberi_n which_o be_v the_o spaniard_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o magog_n come_v the_o scythian_n who_o be_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o the_o first_o exposition_n august_n august_n that_o no_o certain_a people_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o large_a in_o who_o whilst_o the_o devil_n lurk_v gorran_n gorran_n they_o be_v right_o call_v gog_n that_o be_v tectum_fw-la a_o house_n but_o when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n magog_n detectum_fw-la unhouse_v the_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n against_o true_a christian_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o scythia_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o that_o gog_n be_v antichrist_n judaei_n judaei_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o northern_a people_n shut_v up_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v forth_o and_o waste_v jerusalem_n by_o their_o war_n but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o stay_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n also_o have_v something_o touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n a_o little_a different_a from_o this_o tremel_n â—unius_fw-la tremel_n some_o derive_v these_o name_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o build_v a_o city_n in_o asia_n the_o lesser_a and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n gog-kartah_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o gog_n or_o gyges_n and_o hereby_o be_v afterward_o understand_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a and_o syria_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n viz._n ptolomeus_n seleucus_n antigonus_n cassander_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o i_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n i_o come_v now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o to_o determine_v by_o the_o devil_n i_o understand_v the_o devil_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o seducement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o he_o not_o the_o turk_n be_v shut_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o now_o get_v loose_a he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v hitherto_o restrain_v viz._n by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o superstition_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o increase_v mighty_o about_o ann_n 1300._o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o oppose_v these_o thing_n he_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n together_o who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n
forth_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o make_v more_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o splendour_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o some_o understand_v his_o humanity_n which_o through_o the_o furnace_n of_o passion_n be_v advance_v to_o glory_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o inferior_a rank_n of_o the_o faithful_a gorran_n gorran_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o purify_v or_o to_o christian_n that_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n brightman_n brightman_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n his_o voice_n like_v as_o of_o many_o water_n pareus_n pareus_n show_v further_o his_o terriblenesse_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o thunder_n psal_n 29._o and_o the_o marvelous_a operation_n of_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o brightman_n brightman_n some_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sound_v very_o loud_o yet_o nothing_o be_v distinct_o perceive_v hereby_o by_o the_o infidel_n which_o count_v it_o a_o fond_a superstition_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n marlor_n marlor_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n whereby_o as_o by_o star_n the_o people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o in_o what_o account_n they_o be_v with_o he_o hereto_o most_o consent_n but_o mr._n fox_n have_v a_o singular_a conceit_n here_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n because_o they_o only_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n arride_v i_o because_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v express_o distinguish_v by_o the_o type_n of_o candlesticks_a and_o star_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n against_o which_o warning_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o sin_n as_o ezech._n 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n be_v to_o call_v they_o all_o because_o he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v elegant_o and_o brief_o set_v forth_o here_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o minister_n apocal._n tho._n aquin._n in_o apocal._n 1._o ratione_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o sollicitudinis_fw-la in_o diligendo_fw-la 2._o prudentiae_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la 3._o sanctitatis_fw-la in_o vivendo_fw-la 4._o scientiae_fw-la in_o cognoscendo_fw-la 5._o informationis_fw-la in_o instruendo_fw-la 6._o medicationis_fw-la in_o curando_fw-la 7._o velocitatis_fw-la in_o discurrendo_fw-la 8._o officij_fw-la in_o ministrando_fw-la 9_o devotionis_fw-la in_o contemplando_fw-la 10._o zeli_fw-la in_o suffragando_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v afterward_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o gentile_n 19.15_o revel_v 19.15_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a be_v he_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o that_o with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o destroy_v they_o as_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n 4.12_o ephe_n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o other_o common_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n but_o see_v all_o this_o vision_n tend_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n enemy_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o sense_n his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o be_v conform_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 43._o mat._n 13._o verse_n 43._o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o part_n argue_v power_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n be_v here_o thus_o particular_o describe_v to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o now_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o glory_n quest_n whereunto_o have_v this_o command_n of_o writing_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o relation_n whether_o only_o to_o the_o epistle_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prophecy_n answ_n some_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o the_o epistle_n brightman_n brightman_n wherein_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o thing_n then_o in_o be_v but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o so_o a_o superfluous_a iteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o precept_n already_o give_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v there_o mention_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o all_o as_o he_o be_v here_o direct_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n so_o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n only_o have_v be_v mean_v the_o divine_a man_n have_v not_o full_o do_v as_o be_v appoint_v he_o other_o therefore_o understand_v thing_n past_a which_o john_n have_v see_v under_o nero_n empire_n and_o domitian_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o thing_n present_v which_o now_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o thing_n pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n when_o these_o vision_n be_v have_v and_o the_o three_o the_o future_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v concern_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o representation_n and_o passage_n prophetical_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v for_o although_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v thus_o take_v yet_o this_o make_v not_o against_o the_o represent_v of_o some_o thing_n pass_v for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o the_o full_a declare_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o chap._n ii_o and_o iii_o these_o chapter_n contain_v nothing_o but_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n wherein_o be_v commend_v diverse_a good_a thing_n and_o a_o final_a reward_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v and_o sundry_a vice_n be_v tax_v and_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n foretell_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understand_v these_o church_n as_o typical_a figure_v out_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n figure_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n live_v next_o after_o they_o at_o what_o time_n there_o remain_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o painful_a powerful_a zealous_a watchful_a patient_a and_o constant_a a_o ministry_n that_o albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o work_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o watchful_o mark_v and_o mighty_o resist_v that_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n that_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o truth_n hold_v the_o place_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o by_o some_o decline_a a_o step_n be_v make_v to_o that_o next_o heavy_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n figure_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whereas_o he_o comfort_v they_o without_o any_o threaning_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o poor_a persecute_a people_n who_o only_o he_o take_v for_o his_o church_n omit_v the_o rest_n as_o desperate_a but_o he_o reprove_v the_o decline_a in_o the_o age_n before_o as_o curable_a and_o not_o so_o heinous_a but_o that_o yet_o he_o make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o church_n pergamus_n set_v forth_o that_o time_n wherein_o error_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o throne_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o that_o keep_v itself_o pure_a though_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o courage_n she_o do_v not_o make_v such_o resistance_n